Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
TEMPLE,TEMPLES

Return to Occult Library Index

BOOK OF BARUCH

they wept, fasted, and prayed before the lord. 6 they made also a collection of money according to every man's power: 7 and they sent it to jerusalem unto joachim the high priest, the son of chelcias, son of salom, and to the priests, and to all the people which were found with him at jerusalem, 8 at the same time when he received the vessels of the house of the lord, that were carried out of the temple, to return them into the land of juda, the tenth day of the month sivan, namely, silver vessels, which sedecias the son of josias king of jada had made, 9 after that nabuchodonosor king of babylon had carried away jechonias, and the princes, and the captives, and the mighty men, and the people of the land, from jerusalem, and brought them unto babylon. 10 and they said, behold, we have sent

0 0

of bread and salt, lamp, cross and triangle upon the altar (the candidate must be blindfolded and tied thrice around the waist (hierophant knocks once) kerux (goes to the east, and faces west "hekas! hekas! este be beloi (returns to the southeast and faces east) bell/ hierophant (holds up the sceptre, faces west, and knocks once "fraters and sorors of the hermetic order of the golden dawn, in the temple of isis mighty mother, assist me to open the hall of the neophyte. kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded, that doors and entrances have been checked and all are present" kerux (knocks on all the doors and checks the portal "very honored hierophant, the hall is properly guarded (salutes hierophant) hierophant "very honored hiereus, guard the other side of the portal (hiereus turns w

the letter 'h" hierophant "and of what is this letter a symbol" 26 hiereus "of life, because the letter h is our mode of representing the ancient greek aspirant or breathing, and breath is evidence of life" hierophant "how many lesser officers are there" hiereus "there are three: the kerux, stolistes and dadouchos and in addition, the sentinel. the sentinel, armed with a lethal weapon, guards the temple, keeps out intruders, and prepares the candidate" hierophant "dadouchos, your station and duties" dadouchos "my station is in the south to symbolize heat and dryness. my duties include the fires of the temple and incense, and to consecrate the hall and those present with fire" hierophant "stolistes, your station and duties" stolistes "my station is in the north to symbolize cold and moistur

ich symbolizes the rise of the sun, and the light of the golden dawn, life and light. the red color of my robe symbolizes light. my insignias are the sceptre of power and the banner of the east which signify power and light, mercy and wisdom. i am called power and mercy, and light and abundance. my office is that of the expounder of the mysteries (sits down. stolistes, i command you to purify the temple and members with water" stolistes (circumambulates to the dais, faces east, sprinkles left, right, then center toward the dais, and makes a cross "i purify thee with water (faces west sprinkles left, right, then center and makes a cross "i purify thee with water (turns and gives a small head bow to the hierophant and walks back to his quarter) hierophant "dadouchos, i command you to consecr

nd members with water" stolistes (circumambulates to the dais, faces east, sprinkles left, right, then center toward the dais, and makes a cross "i purify thee with water (faces west sprinkles left, right, then center and makes a cross "i purify thee with water (turns and gives a small head bow to the hierophant and walks back to his quarter) hierophant "dadouchos, i command you to consecrate the temple and members with fire" dadouchos (circumambulates to the dais, faces east, swings left, right, then center and makes a cross with the incense "i consecrate thee with fire (faces west, swings left, right, then center and makes a cross with the incense "i consecrate thee with fire (turns and gives a small head bow to the hierophant and walks back to his quarter) hierophant (stands, and hold t

(knocks "khabs" hiereus (knocks "am" hegemon (knocks "pekht" hiereus (knocks "konx" hegemon (knocks "om" hierophant (knocks "pax" hegemon (knocks "light" hierophant (knocks "in" hiereus (knocks "extension (the kerux removes the rose, cup, paten of bread and salt and the lamp from the altar, leaving the cross and triangle only) hierophant "fraters and sorors of the golden dawn of the outer in the temple of isis mighty mother, i have recieved a dispensation from the chiefs of the second order to duly admit_ to the grade of neophyte. honored hegemon, instruct the candidate to hold himself/herself/themselves in readiness for the ceremony of his/her/their admission, and superintend his/her/their preparation (hegemon salutes hierophant and prepares candidates as follows. the candidate is hoodwi

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

eneral questions 1. what is the tetragrammaton? 2. what is the pentagrammaton? 3. what is a notarikon? 4. lay out the circle spread divination and name all the positions. 5. describe the symbology of the neophyte grip, step, and grand word. 6. submit a sample of your written hebrew letters. 7. describe the neophyte grade sign. e 0= 0 neophyte grade initiation on the dais (the stage in the east of temple) these officers represent the second order and are present mostly symbolically. praemonstrator: blue robe, blue& orange nemis, gold shoes, lamen, blue collar, sceptre imperator: red robe, red& green nemis, gold shoes, lamen, green collar, sword cancellerius: yellow robe, yellow and purple nemis, gold shoes, lamen, purple collar, sceptre past hierophant: red robe, red nemis, gold shoes, lame

water dadouchos: black robe, black& white nemis, red shoes, lamen, black collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemis, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red rose red lamp cup of wine salt patten of bread chemicals for water cup of water required materials for the temple temple arranged according to diagram banners of the east and west temple pillars opening of the neophyte grade 0= 0 when the members are assembled and clothed, hierophant gives one knock and the officers rise. members do not rise except for adoration s to the east or when asked for the signs. nor do they circumambulate with the officers. when they do have occasion to move in the temple, the

it is made toward the east. the knock is made by rapping the base or shaft of wand or the pommel of sword on a table. hiero (knock) kerux: moves to the right of hierophant, faces west and proclaims. kerux: hekas, hekas, este bebeloi! kerux returns to place. hiero (knock) fraters and sorors of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, assist me to open the hall of the neophytes of the (name the) temple. all rise. hiero: frater kerux see that the temple is properly guarded. kerux (knock) sentinel (knock) kerux: very honoured hierophant the hall is properly guarded. hiero: very honoured hiereus, assure yourself that all present have witnessed the golden dawn. hiereus: fraters and sorors of the order of the golden dawn in the outer give the signs of a neophyte. all give the sign of a neophyt

wn in the outer, i have received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order to admit (name of aspirant) to the grade of neophyte honoured hegemon instruct (name of aspirant) to hold himself(or herself) in readiness for the ceremony of his (or her) admission and superintend his (or her) preparation. heg: removes his chair from between the pillars, salutes hierophant, quits temple and prepares candidate as follows: the candidate is hoodwinked and a rope tied thrice around the waist. kerux: moves to temple entrance. heg: leads candidates to temple entrance. heg: child of earth, arise and enter the path of darkness. kerux: kerux opens door but bars the entrance. kerux (knocks) very honoured hierophant is it your pleasure that the candidate be admitted? hiero: it is. ad

tes to temple entrance. heg: child of earth, arise and enter the path of darkness. kerux: kerux opens door but bars the entrance. kerux (knocks) very honoured hierophant is it your pleasure that the candidate be admitted? hiero: it is. admit (name of aspirant)in due form, who will hereafter be known by the motto xyz. frater stolistes and dadouchos assist the kerux in the reception. stol: moves to temple entrance. dad: moves to temple entrance. kerux: child of earth, unpurified and unconsecrated thou canst not enter our sacred hall. stol (signing a cross on candidate's forehead) child of earth, i purify thee with water. dad (censing the candidate) child of earth, i consecrate thee with fire. hiero: conduct the candidate to the foot of the altar. child of earth, why dost thou request admissi

1 10 INITIATION CEREMONY

en, black collar, cup of water. dadouchos: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, censer sentinel: black robe, black& white nemyss, red shoes, lamen, black collar, sword candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar red cross and white triangle red lamp salt diagram of the flaming sword fylfot cross required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: tau, shin, qoph enochian earth tablet lamp part i opening of the zelator grade (the members, having assembled and robed, each is seated in his proper place. hiereus (knock) all rise. hiero (sitting) fraters and sorors of the zelator grade of the golden dawn, assist me to open the temple in the grade of zelator. frater kerux

banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: tau, shin, qoph enochian earth tablet lamp part i opening of the zelator grade (the members, having assembled and robed, each is seated in his proper place. hiereus (knock) all rise. hiero (sitting) fraters and sorors of the zelator grade of the golden dawn, assist me to open the temple in the grade of zelator. frater kerux, see that the temple is properly guarded. kerux: knocks, without opening the door. sentinel (knocks) kerux: very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded. hiero: honoured hiereus, see that none below the grade of zelator is present. hiereus: fraters and sorors, give the signs of zelator. all give signs of zelator. hiereus (gives sign) very honoured hierophant, no one below the grade of zelator is now

ing the door. sentinel (knocks) kerux: very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded. hiero: honoured hiereus, see that none below the grade of zelator is present. hiereus: fraters and sorors, give the signs of zelator. all give signs of zelator. hiereus (gives sign) very honoured hierophant, no one below the grade of zelator is now present. hiero (gives sign) purify and consecrate the temple with water and with fire. kerux: advances between the pillars. stol: moves to north side of black pillar. dad: moves to south side of white pillar. kerux: stol: dad: move together to the center of the hall and face east. all salute. dad: makes sign of the cross with censer and swings forward 3 times and says: i consecrate with fire. stol: makes cross with cup, and sprinkles with water three

side of black pillar. dad: moves to south side of white pillar. kerux: stol: dad: move together to the center of the hall and face east. all salute. dad: makes sign of the cross with censer and swings forward 3 times and says: i consecrate with fire. stol: makes cross with cup, and sprinkles with water three times towards east, saying: i purify with water. kerux: salutes zelator sign. kerux: the temple is cleansed. kerux: stol: dad: return to place, kerux leading and passing with neophyte sign. hiero: let the element of this grade be named that it may be awakened in the spheres of those present and in the sphere of the order. heg: the element of earth. hiereus (knocks) let us adore the lord and king of earth. all face east. hiero: adonai ha-aretz. adonai melekh. unto thee be the kingdom a

of earth, adore adonai! hiero: returns cup to stolistes and takes censer from dadouchos, and making three forward swings, says: hiero: in the name of ic zod heh chal, great king of the north, spirits of earth adore adonai! hiero: returns censer to dadouchos, and takes back sceptre from hiereus, returns to throne. all officers return to places. hiero: in the name of adonai ha-aretz, i declare this temple duly opened in the grade of zelator. hiero (knocks 4, 3, 3) heg (knocks 4, 3, 3) hiereus (knocks 4, 3, 3) advancement- first part (hierophant sits east of altar, hiereus sits north, and hegemon sits south, stolistes sits north west, kerux sits west and dadouchos sits south west) hiero: fraters and sorors, our frater (sorer) having made such progress in the paths of occult science as has ena

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

samland coast (samogitia or semigalia, sacrificed a hack hull with strange ceremonies^ i will add a few examples from the norse. during a famine in sweden under king domaldi]?a eflso (instituted) sviar blot stor at uppsolum, it fyrsta haust (autumn) blotusu j^eir yxmim; and the oxen proving insufficient, they gradually went up to higher and higher kinds; yngl. saga, c. 18 ]7a gekk hann til hofs (temple) freyss, ok leiddi jjagat uxan gamlan (an old ox, ok maelti sva' freyr, nu gef ek]?er uxa]?enna; en uxanum bra sva vis, at hann qvas vi3, ok fell nisr dausr (dealt the ox such a blow, that he gave a groan and fell down dead; islend. sog. 2, 348. conf. vigaglumssaga, cap. 9. at a formal duel the victor slew a hull with the same weapons that had vanquished his foe: j?a var leiddr fram grdc^un

unds and roads during the period of german heathenism must have been very similar to them. on the gabel-heath in mecklenburg the wends as late as the 15th century walked round the budding corn with loud cries; giesebrecht 1, 87 chapter iv. temples. in our inquiries on the sacred dwelling-places of the gods, it will be safest to begin, as before, with expressions which preceded the christian terms temple and church, and were supplanted by them. the gothic alhs fem. translates the jewish-christian notions of mo (matt. 27, 5. 51. mk. 14, 58. 15, 29. lu. 1, 9. 21. 2 cor. 6, 16) and iep6v (mk. 11, 11. ig. 27. 12, 35. 14, 49. lu. 2, 27. 46. 4, 9. 18, 10. 19, 45. john 7, 14. 28. 8, 20. 59. 10, 23. to the goth it would be a time-hallowed word, for it shares the anomaly of several such nouns, formi

ust have had an old-fashioned heathenish sound, but we know it was still there, preserved in composition with proper names of places and persons (see suppl: alaholf, alahtac, alahhilt, alahgund, alahtrut; alahstat in pago hassorum (a.d. 834, schannat trad. fuld. no. 404. alahdorp in mulahgowe (a.d. 856, ibid. no. 476. the names alahstat, alahdorf may have been borne by many places where a heathen temple, a hallowed place of justice, or a house of the king stood. for, not only the fanum, but the folk-mote, and the royal residence were regarded as consecrated, or, in the language of the mid. ages, as frono (set apart to the fro, lord, alstidi, a king's pfalz (palatium) in thuringia often mentioned in dietmar of merseburg, was in ohg. alahsteti, nom. alahstat. among the saxons, who were conve

n mentioned in dietmar of merseburg, was in ohg. alahsteti, nom. alahstat. among the saxons, who were converted later, the word kept itself alive longer. the poet of the heliaud uses alah masc. exactly as ulphilas does alhs (3, 20. 22. 6,2. 14,9. 32,14. 115,9. 15. 129, 22. 130, 19. 157, 16, seldomer goclcs htis loo, 8. 130, 18, or, that helaga m%s 3, 19. caxlm. 202, 22 alhn (1. ulh hciligne =holy temple; 258, 11 calhstcde (palatium, aedes regia. in andr. 1042 i would read' ealde ealhstcdas (delubra) for' eolhstedas, conf. the proper names ealhstdn in kemble 1, 288. 296 and ealhhcard 1, 292 quasi stone-hard, rock-hard, which possibly leads us to the primary meaning of the word^ the word is wanting in oist. documents, else it must have had the form air, gen. als. of another primitive word th

i. horgar (delubrum, at times idolum, simulacrum) sffim. 36^ 42^ 91^ 114^ 141; especially worth notice is siem. 114: hoj^gr hlasinn steinom, griot at gleri orsit, rosit i nyio nauta blosi (h.paven with stones, grit made smooth, reddened anew with neat's blood. sometimes iidrg^ is coupled with hof (fanum, tectum, 36^ 141% in which case the former is the holy place amidst woods and rocks, the built temple, aula; conf' liamarr ok liorgrl fornm. sog. 5, 239. to both expressions belongs the notion of the place as well^ and in one place liaraga= arae. elsewhere the heathen term for altar, gk /3a)/x6y, was goth, hiuds, ohg. fiot, as. heoa, strictly a table (p. 38; likewise the goth, hadi, ohg. fdti, as. hed, hedd (lectus, p. 30) gets to mean ara, areola, fanum, conf. as. wihbed, weohbed, weobed

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

(mariyka) home, and marries her. st. john christens her first child, and asks her to dance as do the samodivy. but she cannot without her 'samodivski drekhi' stoyan produces them, she flies away, bathes in the mominski fountain, and recovers her mominstvo (virginity. trans. end of vol. i. a. king and co, aberdeen. h date due bl860.g867v.1 teutonic mythologys 3= 8 practicus grade initiation part i temple officers hierophant: red robe, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink. required materials for the altar 2 blue tapers red tetrahedron 20th key of the tarot required material

icers hierophant: red robe, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink. required materials for the altar 2 blue tapers red tetrahedron 20th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin diagram of 7 heavens in assiah 10 adverse sephiroth enochian water tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 2 sephirotic tablets tablet of 10 sephiroth in 7 palaces 4 worlds of the tree of life 4 worlds of the tree of life showing 4 holy names macroprosopus diagram cup of water part i opening (arrange the temple for the 31st

ter tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 2 sephirotic tablets tablet of 10 sephiroth in 7 palaces 4 worlds of the tree of life 4 worlds of the tree of life showing 4 holy names macroprosopus diagram cup of water part i opening (arrange the temple for the 31st path. members are assembled and robed) hiero (knocks) fraters and sorors of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, assist me to open this temple in the grade of practicus. honoured hegemon, see that the temple is properly guarded (done) heg: very honoured hierophant, the temple is properly guarded. hiero: honoured hiereus, see that none below the grade of practicus is present. hiereus: fraters and sorors give the sign of practicus (done) hiereus (saluting) very honoured hierophant all present have attained the grade. hiero: honoured

the angel ave, spirits of water adore your creator (holding cup on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the west, empeh arsol gaiol, spirits of water adore your creator. in the name of pa agiosel great king of the west, spirits of water adore your creator. hiero: replaces cup and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of elohim tzabaoth i declare this temple opened in the grade of practicus. hiero (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) hiereus (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) heg (knocks 1, 3, 1, 3) the ritual of the 31st path (temple arranged for ritual of 31st path. the temple is darkened. hiero: fraters and sorors our frater (soror) xyz having made such progress in the path of occult science as has enabled him (her) to pass the examinations in the requisite knowledge is no

ce as has enabled him (her) to pass the examinations in the requisite knowledge is now eligible for advancement to the grade of practicus, and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order, to advance him in due form. honoured hegemon, superintend the preparation of the theoricus and give the customary alarm. heg: rises, salutes the hierophant, quits the temple and sees the theoricus is thus prepared. wearing sash of theoricus, hoodwink and with the solid triangular pyramid formed of4 elements in right hand, hegemon takes theoricus by left hand and gives an alarm of 8 knocks. heg: his throne was like a fiery flame, and the wheels as burning fire. hiereus: opens door and admits them, returns to his place. heg: conducts theoricus to the north west f

4 7 INITIATION CEREMONY

hierophant: red robe, r&w nemyss, gold shoes, white collar, lamen, scepter. hiereus: black robe, b&w nemyss, red shoes, red collar, lamen, sword. hegemon: white robe, white nemyss, black collar, red shoes, lamen, scepter. candidate: black robe, red shoes, sash, red rope, hoodwink required materials for the altar 2 red tapers 12 square calvary cross 18th key of the tarot required materials for the temple part i banners of the east and west temple pillars hebrew letters: shin, tau, qoph tablet of the serpent of brass diagram of qabalah of nine chambers diagram of hexagram of tiphareth diagrams of geomantic figures of 8 radii enochian fire tablet 3 red lamps censer 4 chairs 3 cups of water 3 small altars part i the opening (the throne of the hierophant, beside which is a cup of water and the

er of the east, is placed before the dais n.e. the seat of the hegemon is before the dais in the s.e. hiereus in the west. each officer has a cup of water. the pillars are placed about 2 feet in front of hegemon's seat, and behind her is the letter qoph. the altar in the center has a candle on either side. on it is the tarot key, the moon. the elemental lights are lit. incense burns in the south. temple arranged as for path 29. members assembled and robed) hiero (knocks) honoured fraters and sorors, assist me to open the temple in the grade of philosophus. honoured hegemon see that the temple is properly guarded. heg: very honoured hierophant the temple is properly guarded. hiero: honoured hiereus, see that none below the grade of philosophus is present. hiereus: honoured fraters and soror

spirits of fire, adore your creator (holding incense on high) in the three great secret names of god, borne on the banners of the south, oip teea pedoce spirits of fire, adore your creator. in the name of edelperna, great king of the south, spirits of fire adore your creator. hiero: replaces incense and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of tetragrammaton tzabaoth, i declare the temple opened in the grade of philosophus. hiero (knocks 3, 3, 1) hiereus (knocks 3, 3, 1) heg (knocks 3, 3, 1) advancement of 29th path (temple arranged for ritual of 29th path, as in diagram. the temple is darkened) hiero (knocks) honoured fraters and sorors, our frater xyz having made such progress in the paths of occult science as has enabled him to pass the examination in the requisite knowle

een a member of the grade of practicus for a period of more than three months, is now eligible for advancement to the grade of philosophus, and i have duly received a dispensation from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order to advance him in due form. honoured hegemon, superintend the preparation of the practicus and give the customary alarm. heg: rises, salutes the hierophant, quits the temple and sees that the practicus is prepared as follows, wearing sash of practicus, hoodwinked, and with calvary cross formed of 12 squares in right hand. hegemon takes practicus by left hand and gives an alarm of 7 knocks. heg: and the ruach elohim moved upon the face of the waters. hiereus: opens door and admits them, then returns to his place. heg: conducts practicus to south in front of the

his tablet represents the formation of the hexagram of tiphareth from the pillars on each side. in chesed is the water and in geburah is the fire, and in tiphareth is the uniting and reconciliation of both triangles in the hexagram, as aleph forms the reconciliation between mem and shin so thus stands the reconciling pillar between the pillars of fire and of cloud; the yakin and boat of solomon's temple. heg: leads practicus to tablet in north. heg: the mode of using the talismanic forms drawn from the geomantic figures, is to take those formed by the figures under the planet required and place them at the opposite ends of a wheel of 8 radii as shown. a versicle suitable to the matter is then written within the double circle. hiero: i have much pleasure in now conferring upon you the title

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ured as a family in the himalayas with their sons ganesh, god of wisdom and learning, and six-headed skanda, the warrior god. she is invoked for all family matters and those concerning children and by women in distress. vesta vesta is the roman goddess of domesticity and of the sacred hearth at which dead and living were welcomed. the vestal virgins of rome kept alight the sacred flame in vesta's temple and this was rekindled at the new year, as were household flames. vesta can be invoked in rituals centred around the element fire. father gods the father gods represent authority, channelled power, benevolence and altruism, nobility of purpose, expansion and limitless potential. dagda dagda, the father god in the celtic tradition, was also called eochaid ollathair (father of all) and ruadh

he circle from the south so you are facing the north. if, however, you work with the altar in the east, you will cast from the east and enter from the west, facing the east. a central altar will work for either direction and it also means a group can easily circle it. after all, for most of us space is at a premium, and sometimes it is a question of marrying metaphysics with logistics. creating a temple before you begin a formal ritual, you must cast an astral or spiritual temple above and surrounding the circle and the location. in your mind's eye, visualise your own temple, perhaps one from the ancient world, resplendent with gold and jewels, with a statue of a deity in marble, gold or silver. the roof of the temple may form a crystalline pyramid or be open to the stars (readers of the l

gold or silver. the roof of the temple may form a crystalline pyramid or be open to the stars (readers of the late dion fortune's occult novels will have no difficulty in forming images of such splendid edifices) or you may create a grove of oak or olive trees or one of the ancient stone circles as your working place or a castle room whose battlements are lashed by a stormy sea. the altar in your temple may be pure gold, ornate stone or beaten copper, and the candles may be set in ancient lamps. with practice, you may find that a particular temple form automatically creates itself in your mind's vision, but if this is not helpful, then concentrate on the magick that exists your own very special working place. let us go through a formal ritual. i have created this one for a solitary practit

ABRAMELIN2

ll cover the same with a hut (or shelter) of fine branches, so that the rain may not fall thereon and extinguish the lamp and the censer. around the altar at the distance of seven paces you shall prepare a hedge of flowers, plants, and green shrubs, so that it may divide the entrance39 into two parts; that is to say, the interior where the altar and tabernacle will be placed after the manner of a temple; and the part exterior, which with the rest of the place will be as a portico thereunto. now if you commence not this operation in the country, but perform it in a town, or in some dwellingplace, i will show unto ye what shall be necessary herein.40 ye shall choose an apartment which hath a window, joined unto the which shall be an uncovered terrace (or balcony, and a lodge (or small room o

asmodeus, and sometimes chashmodai. derived by some from the hebrew word asamod, to destroy or exterminate; and by others from the persian verb azmonden= to tempt, to try or prove. some rabbins say that asmodeus was the child of the incest of tubal-cain and his sister naafrfah. others say that he was the demon of impurity. others again relate that he was employed by solomon in the building of the temple at jerusalem; that he then attempted to dethrone solomon, to put himself in his place; but that the king vanquished him and the angel gabriel chased him into egypt, and there bound him in a grotto. the rabbins say that when asmodeus was working at the building of the temple, he made use of no metal tool; but instead of a certain stone which cut ordinary stone as a diamond will glass. belzeb

ADDTLS

ht. let the adept always invoke thesenames in the prescribed manner for to do otherwise is to invoke evil forces. thou shall invoke the calling and commanding angels with the o. 9 kerubic square lesser angle square thou shall note the four squares above the cross which are of the sephirotic cross in each lesser angle. these be the kerubic squares. the squares are shaded in this paper, but in the temple are painted in color. thou shall also note shaded or colored squares below the cross arm of the sephirotic cross; these are the sub-servient or angels of the lesser angle. although shaded or colored, the kerubic squares are of greater significance. note that the white square in the center belongeth to the sephirotic cross and not to either the kerubic squares, nor to the sub-servient square

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

ief adept -7=4, merciful exempt adept- blue and purple robe with winged sphere wand 2nd adept- 6=5, mighty adeptus major- red and orange with phoenix wand 3rd adepti- 5=6, associate adeptus minor -yellow and rose pink with lotus wand all other adepts- yellow or matching slippers complimentary to their robes additional requirements- sash- declaration and recommendation signed by chief adept of the temple -black robe -cross of obligation with ropes -cross of victory -crux ansata -admission badge of the hiereus -crucifix and cross -rose -pastos and adept vault -crook and scourge -razor blades, and bandage -chains -circular altar -wine -dagger -sword& serpent admission badge -abiegnus diagram -minutum mundum diagram opening chief: knocks (all rise) chief: knocks. second: knocks (7 knocks total

r sephiroth, seven are the palaces, seven are the days of creation, seven is the height above and seven is the depth below" chief "associate adeptus minor, where is the vault symbolically situated" third "in the center of the earth, in the mountain of the caverns, the mystic mountain of abiegnus" chief "associate adeptus minor, what is the meaning of this title, abiegnus" 5 c b a f k l e c q n w (temple set up at beginning of ritual) third "it is abiegnus, lamb of the father. it is by metathesis abi-genos, born of the father; bia-genos, strength of our race, and the four words make the sentence,'mountain of the lamb of the father, and the strength of our race" chief "mighty adeptus major, what is the key to this tomb" second "the rose and the cross, which resume the life of nature and the

hiereus, and a separate prepared speech) third (opens door "who bringest thou here with thee" 9 aspirant (loudly and firmly gives speech "hear ye all that i, the honored frater/soror, stand before you, being a member of the 4=7 grade of the first order, the highest grade of the hermetic order of the golden dawn in the outer, a philosophus; one qualified to fill the important post of hiereus in a temple of the first order, one who hath passed the five examinations prescribed between the first and second orders, and hath been declared lord of the 24th, 25th and 26th paths in the portal of the adepti. i bear a written recommendation from the chiefs of my temple guaranteeing my qualifications, honor and fidelity; as also an attestation of my having passed the pentagonal examination. by virtue

ge, from the whole world, equally from him who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn, as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders" dsj "that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of members of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standa

n to us "in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar' that is, the blood of the lamb. there he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rosy cross. he then so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. after three

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

ncilable by argument, are usually found to be due to the obstinacy of habit produced by generations of systematic sectarian training (3) we must then begin the study of yoga by looking at the meaning of the word. it means union, from the same sanskrit root as the greek word zeugma, the latin word jugum, and the english word yoke (yeug- to join) when a dancing girl is dedicated to the service of a temple there is a yoga of her relations to celebrate. yoga, in short, may be translated 'tea fight' which doubtless accounts for the fact that all the students of yoga in england do nothing but gossip over endless libations of lyons' 1s. 2d (4) yoga means union. in what sense are we to consider this? how is the word yoga to imply a system of religious training or a description of religious experie

ink of the fact that all true religion has been the artistic, the dramatic, representation of the sexual process, not merely because of the usefulness of this cult in tribal life, but as the veil of this truer meaning which i am explaining to you tonight. i think that every experience in life should be regarded as a symbol of the truer experience of the deeper life. in the oath of a master of the temple occurs the clause 'i will interpret every phenomenon as a particular dealing of god with my soul' it is not for us to criticise the great order for expressing its idea in terms readily understandable by the ordinary intelligent person. we are to wave aside the metaphysical implications of the phrase, and grasp its obvious meaning. so every act should be an act of yoga. and this leads us dir

e futile to go into much detail about this experience. i can only say that until you acquire the power you have no idea of the sheer wonder and delight of that endlessly quivering orgasm. 16. if i remember rightly, this practice and its result were one of the principal factors which enabled me afterwards to attain what is called the trance of wonder, which pertains to the grade of a master of the temple, and is a sort of complete understanding of the organism of the universe, and an ecstatic adoration of its marvel. this trance is very much higher than the beatific vision, for always in the latter it is the heart- the phren- which is involved; in the former it is the nous, the divine intelligence of man, whereas the heart is only the centre of the intellectual and moral faculties. 17. but

t i should never have obtained success in yoga in so short a time as i did had i not spent the previous three years in the daily practice of magical methods. 9. i may go so far as to say that just before i began yoga seriously, i had almost invented a yogic method of practising magick in the stress of circumstances. i had been accustomed to work with full magical apparatus in an admirably devised temple of my own. now i found myself on shipboard, or in some obscure bedroom of mexico city, or camped beside my horse among the sugar canes in lonely tropical valleys, or couched with my rucksack for all pillow on bare volcanic heights. i had to replace my magical apparatus. i would take the table by my bed, or stones roughly piled, for my altar. my candle or my alpine lantern was my light. my i

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

sign of salvation. the world has been purified by water, and was ready for the revelation of wine. god would never again destroy his work, but ultimately seal its perfection by a baptism of fire. now, in this analogue also falls the coat of many colors which was made for joseph, a legend which was regarded as so important that it was subsequently borrowed for the romance of jesus. the veil of the temple, too, was of many colors. we find, further east, that the manipura cakkra--the lotus of the city of jewels--which is an important centre in hindu anatomy, and apparently identical with the solar plexus, is the central point of the nervous system of the human body, dividing the sacred from the profane, or the lower from the higher. in western mysticism, once more we learn that the middle gra

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

planet of amoun, but in the abyss, as page 1 gulf.txt showing that my power and glory should be secret, and in aterechinis the second decanate of the house of mast, so that my passion and pleasure should likewise be unprofance. in the house of travel in the sign of the ram was the moon my sweet lady. and the wise men interpreted this as a token that i should travel afar; it might be to the great temple at the source of mother nile; it might be. foolishness! i have scarce stirred from thebai. yet have i explored strange countries that they knew not of: and of this also will i tell in due course. i remember- as i never could while i lived in khemi-land- all the minute care of my birth. for my mother was of the oldest house in thebes, her blood not only royal, but mixed with the divine. fift

ays! the creaking benches and the sweat of the slaves are still in my ears and my nostrils. then swift moments of flying foam in some rapid or cataract. the great temples that we passed; the solitary ibis of thoth that meditated on the shore; the crimson flights of birds- but nothing that we saw upon the journey was like unto the end thereof. for in a desolate place was the well, with but a small temple beside it, where the servants- they too most holy! of that holy ancient man might dwell. and my father brought me to the mouth of the well and called thrice upon the name of nuit. then came a voice climbing and coiling up the walls like a serpent "let this child become priestess of the veiled one" now my father was wise enough to know that the old man never made a mistake; it was only a que

e glad, for they wished to reject me; and taking aside into the hall of trial that woman, made the enquiry. then with robes rent they came running forth, crying out against the veiled one; for they found her perfect in virginity, and so was she even unto her death, as latter appeared. but the veiled one was wroth with them because of this, and appeared in her glittering veil upon the steps of her temple. there she stood, and called them one by one; and she lifted but the eye-piece of her veil and looked into their eyes; and dead they fell before her as if smitten of the lightning. but those priests who were friendly to me and loyal to the goddess took that virgin courtesan, and led her in triumph through the city, veiled and crowned as is befitting. now after some days he that guarded the

the banqueting-house and set me on the high throne. one by one the priests came by and kissed my lips: one by one the priestesses came by, and gave me the secret clasp of hands that hath hidden virtue. and the banquet waxed merry; for all the food was magically prepared. every beast that they slew was virgin; every plant that they plucked had been grown and tended by virgins in the gardens of the temple. also the wine was spring water only, but so consecrated by the holy priestesses that one glass was more intoxicating that a whole skin of common wine. yet this intoxication was a pure delight, an enthusiasm wholly divine; and it gave strength, and did away with sleep, and left no sorrow. last, as the first gray glow of hormakhu paled the deep indigo of the night, they crowned and clothed m

by the holy priestesses that one glass was more intoxicating that a whole skin of common wine. yet this intoxication was a pure delight, an enthusiasm wholly divine; and it gave strength, and did away with sleep, and left no sorrow. last, as the first gray glow of hormakhu paled the deep indigo of the night, they crowned and clothed me with white lotus flowers, and took me joyously back into the temple, there to celebrate the matin ritual of awakening the veiled one. thus, and not otherwise, i became priestess of that holy goddess, and for a little while my life passed calm as the unruffled mirror itself. it was from the veiled one herself that came the breath of change. on this wise. in the seventh equinox after my initiation into her mystery the high priestess was found to fail; at her

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

g world" which might have been of greek origin and not zoroastrian. it is a question for scholars. the etymology of certain words is a game that has fascinated both the editor and perhaps a score or more of sumerian researches of the past. the sumerian origin of many of the words and place-names we use today provides us with an insight into our own origins. for instance, the sumerian word for the temple is bar, from which we get our word "barrier, or so it is said by waddell. this makes sense in the context with the erecting and maintaining of barriers against the hostile forces outside. the etymology is even dramatic where magick is concerned, and aids us in understand even crowley's system better than we do. as an example, crowley of (or aiwass) ends the book of the law with the words "a

r and dismay, and(some say) death of a most uncommon nature. in time, i learned of the names and properties of all the demons, devils, fiends and monsters listed herein, in this book of the black earth. i learned of the powers of the astral gods, and how to summon their aid in times of need. i learned, too, of the frightful beings who dwell beyond the astral spirits, who guard the entrance to the temple of the lost, of the ancient of days, the ancient of the ancient ones, whose name i cannot write here. in my solitary ceremonies in the hills, worshipping with fire and sword, with water and dagger, and with the assistance of a strange grass that grows wild in certain parts of masshu, and with which i had unwittingly built my fire before the rock, that grass that gives the mind great power t

lawful manner, as is put down in the covenant; else thou art surely lost. know that thou must keep purified for the space of one moon for the entrance to the first step, one moon between the first and the second step, and again between the second and the third, and so on in like manner. thou must abstain from spilling thy seed in any manner for like period of time, but thou mayest worship at the temple of ishtar, provided thou lose not thine essence. and this is a great secret. thou must needs call upon thy god in the dawn light and upon thy goddess in the light of dusk, every day of the moon of purification. thou must summon thy watcher and instruct it perfectly in its duties, providing it with a time and a place whereby it may serve thee and surround thee with a flaming sword, in every

and the number of enki is forty a most excellent number, and he is our father, of all who would tread these forgotten paths, and wander into lands unknown, among the wastes, amid frightful monsters of the azonei. second, on the night of the walking, which must be the thirteenth night of the moon, having begun on the previous thirteenth night, thou must approach the gate with awe and respect. thy temple is exorcised. thou must light the fire and conjure it, but the invocation of the god of fire, and pour incense thereon. thou must make offering to the deities on the altar. third, thou must light the four lamps from the flaming brazier, reciting the invocation proper to each of these watchtowers in its proper place, summoning the respective star. fourth, thou must recite the invocation of t

ice, and giving thee a name, which thou must remember, for that is the name of thy passing the gate, which thou must use each time thou passeth thereby. the same spirit-messenger will meet thee and, if thou know not thy name, he will forbid thee entrance and thou wilt fall to the earth immediately. when the first gate has been entered and the name received, thou wilt fall back to earth amid thine temple. that which has been moving about thy gate on the ground will have gone. recite thine thanksgiving to the gods upon thine altar, strike the sword of the watcher that it may depart, and give the incantation of inanna which say how she conquered the realm of the underworld and vanquisheth kutulu. all idimmu will vanish thereby and thou wilt be thus free to depart the gate and extinguish the f

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

the man delights in uniting with the woman; the woman in parting from the child. the brothers of a'.a. are women: the aspirants to a'.a. are men. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 15 [16] commentary( gamma) gimel is the high priestess of the tarot. this chapter gives the initiated feminine point of view; it is therefore called the oyster, a symbol of the yoni. in equinox x, the temple of solomon the king, it is explained how masters of the temple, or brothers of a'.a. have changed the formula of their progress. these two formulae, solve et coagula, are now explained, and the universe is exhibited as the interplay between these two. this also explains the statement in liber legis i, 28-30. note (4) they cause all men to worship it. book of lies get any book for free on: w

d contained a thousand million spheres. each sphere contained a thousand million planes. each plane contained a thousand million stars. each star contained a many thousand million things. of these the reasoner took six, and, preening, said: this is the one and the all. these six the adept harmonised, and said: this is the heart of the one and the all. these six were destroyed by the master of the temple; and he spake not. the ash thereof was burnt up by the magus into the word. of all this did the ipsissimus know nothing. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 21 [22] commentary( digamma) this chapter is presumably called caviar because that substance is composed of many spheres. the account given of creation is the same as that familiar to students of the christian tradition

ming the unity into the many. we then see what different classes of people do with the many. the rationalist takes the six sephiroth of microprosopus in a crude state, and declares them to be the universe. this folly is due to the pride of reason. the adept concentrates the microcosm in tiphareth, recognising an unity, even in the microcosm, but, qua adept, he can go no further. the master of the temple destroys all these illusions, but remains silent. see the description of his functions in the equinox, liber 418 and elsewhere. in the next grade, the word is re-formulated, for the magus in chokmah, the dyad, the logos. the ipsissimus, in the highest grade of the a'.a, is totally unconscious of this process, or, it might be better to say, he recognises it as nothing, in that positive sense

as mahmud. but the seventh men called perdurabo; for enduring unto the end, at the end was naught to endure (8) amen. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 23 [29] commentary( zeta) this chapter gives a list of those special messengers of the infinite who initiate periods. they are called dinosaurs because of their seeming to be terrible devouring creatures. they are masters of the temple, for their number is 6 (1 plus 2 plus 3, the mystic number of binah; but they are called "none, because they have attained. if it were not so, they would be called "six" in its bad sense of mere intellect. they are called seven, although they are eight, because lao-tzu counts as nought, owing to the nature of his doctrine. the reference to their "living not" is to be found in liber 418. the

gotama, was the name of the last budda. krishna was the principal incarnation of the indian vishnu, the preserver, the principal expounder of vedantism. tahuti, or thoth, the egyptian god of wisdom. mosheh, moses, the founder of the hebrew system. dionysus, probably an ecstatic from the east. mahmud, mohammed. all these were men; their godhead is the result of mythopoeia. notes (5) masters of the temple, whose grade has the mystic number 6= 1+ 2+ 3 (6) these are not eight, as apparent; for lao-tzu counts as 0 (7) the legend of "christ" is only a corruption and perversion of other legends. especially of dionysus: compare the account of christ before herod/pilate in book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 24 the gospels, and of dionysus before pentheus in "the baccae (8) o, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

covered with a rich headdress. i love you! i yearn to you! pale or purple, veiled or voluptuous, i who am all pleasure and purple, and drunkenness of the innermost sense, desire you. put on the wings, and arouse the coiled splendour within you: come unto me! i,62: at all my meetings with you shall the priestess say-and her eyes shall burn with desire as she stands bare and rejoicing in my secret temple-to me! to me! calling forth the flame of the hearts of all in her lovechant. i,63: sing the rapturous love-song unto me! burn to me perfumes! wear to me jewels! drink to me, for i love you! i love you! i,64: i am the blue-lidded daughter of sunset; i am the naked brilliance of the voluptuous night-sky. i,65: to me! to me! i,66: the manifestation of nuit is at an end. chapter ii ii,1: nu! th

h them. iii,4: choose ye an island! iii,5: fortify it! iii,6: dung it about with enginery of war! iii,7: i will give you a war-engine. iii,8: with it ye shall smite the peoples; and none shall stand before you. iii,9: lurk! withdraw! upon them! this is the law of the battle of conquest: thus shall my worship be about my secret house. iii,10: get the stele of revealing itself; set it in thy secret temple-and that temple is already aright disposed& it shall be your kiblah for ever. it shall not fade, but miraculous colour shall come back to it day after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world. iii,11: this shall be your only proof. i forbid argument. conquer! that is enough. i will make easy to you the abstruction from the ill-ordered house in the victorious city. thou shalt t

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

it, i, 97) with the phallic god min or amsu, and is said to have been the god of apu (panopolis. line 28: ahephi is hapi, one of the children of horus. line 29: add hequet (hekt. line 31: kabeshunt is probably qebhsennuf, one of the children of horus. line 32: i have no idea who mako is. in the golden dawn z1 paper the children of horus or canopic gods had invisible stations in the corners of the temple. the most immediate source for the elemental attributions, though, is the golden dawn paper on enochian chess where the four pawns of each side are referred to these god-forms. it is not clear why crowley omitted tuamutef for water (a g.d. coptic form of this name is cited in connection with the eagle kerub in a ritual in equinox i (3. in a myth recounted by budge (op. cit. vol. i p. 158) t

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

e all-powerful. arise, saith the first: move thereofre unto his servants! shew yourselves in power, and make me a strong seer-of-things:7 for i am of him that liveth for ever [invokes: the file of spirit in the tablet of spirit. e the root of the powers of air. h the root of the powers of water. n the root of the powers of earth. b the root of the powers of fire. the four aces] the opening of the temple in the grade of 2 =98 give the sign of shu [knock] let us adore the lord and king of air! shaddai el chai! almighty and ever-living one, be thy name ever magnified in the life of all (sign of shu) amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit active in these names: hyha. alga. exarp [make the invoking pentagram of air in these names: hwhy. yj la ydc] and elohim said: let us make adam in our o

name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercies florish and (his) name is become mighty among us. in whom we say: move! descend! and apply yourselves unto us as unto the partakers of his secret wisdom in your creation. 167 words in this english call [invokes: exarp; the whole tablet of air. the angle of d of d. the prince of the chariot of the winds] the opening of the temple in the grade of 3 =88 give the sign of auramoth [knock] let us adore the lord and king of water! elohim tzabaoth! elohim of hosts! glory be to the ruach elohim which moved upon the face of the waters of creation! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit passive and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. hcoma [make the invoking pentagram of water and pronouce: l a. twabx \yhla] the forty-eig

ir powers are as the first 456. arise! you sons of pleasure! and visit the earth: for i am the lord your god; which is and liveth (for ever! in the name of the creator, move! and shew yourselves as pleasant deliverers, that you may praise him among the sons of men [invokes: hcoma; the whole tablet of water. the angle of c of c. the queen of the thrones of water] liber lxxxiv 25 the opening of the temple in the grade of 1 =108 give the sign of the god set fighting. purify with fire and water, and announce the temple is cleansed [knock] let us adore the lord and king of earth! adonai ha aretz, adonai melekh, unto thee be the kingdom, the sceptre, and the splendour: malkuth, geburah, gedulah, the rose of sharon and the lily of the valley, amen [sprinkle salt before earth tablet] let the earth

6 ever-burning lamps: whose numbers are as the first, the ends, and the contents of time. therefore come ye and obey your creation: visit us in peace and comfort: conclude us receivers of your mysteries: for why? our lord and master is the all-one [invokes: nanta; the whole tablet of earth. the angle of e of e. the princess of the echoing hills, the rose of the palace of earth] the opening of the temple in the grade of 4 =78 give the sign of thoum-aesh-neith [knock] let us adore the lord and king of fire! tetragrammaton tzabaoth! blessed be thou! the leader of armies is thy name! amen [make the invoking pentagram of spirit acitve and pronounce these names: hyha. alga. bitom [make the invoking pentagram of fire, and pronouce \yhla. twabx hwhy [make the sign of leo with censer (or other suit

ng, which i have prepared for mine own righteousness, saith the lord: whose long continuance shall be as bucklers to the stooping dragon, and like unto the harvest of a widow. how many are there which remain in the glory of the earth, which are, and shall not see death until the house fall and the dragon sink? come away! for the thunders (of increase)8 have spoke. come away! for the crowns of the temple and the robe of him that is, was, and shall be crowned are divided! come forth! appear! to the terror of the earth, and to our comfort, and [to the comfort] of such as are prepared. the angle of e of d in the tablet of d. the princess of the rushing winds, the lotus of the palace of air. the ninth key micaoli beranusaji perejela napeta ialapore, das barinu efafaje pe vaunupeho olani od obez

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ii the formulae of the elemental weapons. iii the formula of tetragrammaton. iv the formula of alhim: also that of alim. v the formula of i. a. o. vi the formula of the neophyte. vii the formula of the holy graal, of abrahadabra, and of certain other words; with some remarks on the magical memory. viii of equilibrium: and of the general and particular method of preparation of the furniture of the temple and the instruments of art. ix of silence and secrecy: and of the barbarous names of evocation. x of the gestures. xi of our lady babalon and of the beast whereon she rideth: also concerning transformations. xii of the bloody sacrifice and matters cognate. xiii of the banishings, and of the purifications. xiv of the consecrations: with an account of the nature and nurture of the magical lin

idea by the method of logical contradiction which ends in reason transcending itself. the reader should consult "the soldier and the hunchback" in equinox i, i, and konx om pax "unity" transcends "consciousness. it is above all division. the father of thought- the word- is called chaos- the dyad. the number three, the mother, is called babalon. in connection with this the reader should study "the temple of solomon the king" in equinox i, v, and liber 418. this first triad is essentially unity, in a manner transcending reason. the comprehension of this trinity is a matter of spiritual experience. all true gods are attributed to this trinity<christian trinity are of a nature suited only to initiates of the ix degree of o.t.o, as they enclose the final secret of all pra

to explain thoroughly the complete conception; for it cannot be too clearly understood that this is a "classification" of the universe, that there is nothing which is not comprehended therein. the article on the qabalah in vol. i, no. v of the equinox is the best which has been written on the subject. it should be deeply studied, in connection with the qabalistic diagrams in nos. ii and iii "the temple of solomon the king. such is a crude and elementary sketch of this system. the formula of tetragrammaton is the most important for the practical magician. here yod= 2, he= 3, vau= 4 to 9, he final= 10. the number two represents yod, the divine or archetypal world, and the number one is only attained by the destruction of the god and the magician in samadhi. the world of angels is under the

rection will be still further exaggerated. let him, before beginning his work, endeavour to map out his own being, and arrange his invocations in such a way as to redress the balance<equinox vii. see also liber cxi aleph> this, of course, should have been done in a preliminary fashion during the preparation of the weapons and furniture of the temple. to consider in a more particular manner this question of the nature of ritual, we may suppose that he finds himself lacking in that perception of the value of life and death, alike of individuals and of races, which is characteristic of nature. he has perhaps a tendency to perceive the "first noble truth" uttered by buddha, that everything is sorrow. nature, it seems, is a tragedy. he has

the records of the a. a. contain dozens of similar cases) affords proof as absolute as any proof can be in this world of illusion that the correspondences in liber 777 really represent facts in nature. it suggests itself that this "straightforward" system of magick was perhaps never really employed at all. one might maintain that the invocations which have come down to us are but the ruins of the temple of magick. the exorcisms might have been committed to writing for the purpose of memorising them, while it was forbidden to make any record of the really important parts of the ceremony. such details of ritual as we possess are meagre and unconvincing, and though much success has been attained in the quite conventional exoteric way both by frater perdurabo and by many of his colleagues, yet

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

re hard to grasp: personally, i can never understand all this by-law stuff. so you must ask me what, and why, and so on) there is really only one point for your judgment "by their fruits ye shall know them" you have read liber lxv and liber vii; that shows you 11 what states you can attain by this cirriculum. now read "a master of the magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 17 temple (blue equinox, pp. 127-170) for an account of the early stages of training, and their results (of course, your path might not coincide with, or even resemble, his path) but do get it into you head that "if the blind lead the blind, they shall both fall into the ditch" if you had seen 1% of the mischief that i have seen, you would freeze to the marrow of your bones at the mere idea of seeing

ursed art of making words out of initials, like (in profane life) wren and gestapo and their horrid brood, or to temurah, the art of altering the position of the letters in a word, a sort of cipher; for these are almost always frivolous. to base any serious calculations on them would be absurd. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 p.s. you should study the equinox vol. i, no. 5 "the temple of solomon the king" for a more elaborate exposition of the qabalah. chapter v the universe. the 0= 2 equation cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. yes, i admit everything! it is all my fault. looking over my past writings, i do see that my only one-opointed attempt to set forth a sound ontology was my early fumbling letter brochure berashith18. since then, i seem to

f the case, so far as is possible, from them it may appear that no alternative policy is feasible. the first condition of membership of the a'.a. is that one is sworn to identify one's own great work with that of raising mankind to higher levels, spiritually, and in every other way. accordingly, it stands to reason that those charged with the conduct of the order should be at least masters of the temple, or their judgment would be worthless, and at least magi (though not that particular kind of magus who brings the word of a new formula to the world every 2,000 years of so) or they would be unable to influence events on any scale commensurate with the scope of the work. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 109 of what nature is this power, this authority, this unders

ave no intention of "holding you down" to "a narrow path of work" or any path. all i can do is to help you to understand clearly the laws of your own nature, so that you may go ahead without extraneous influence. it does not follow that a plan that i have found successful in my own case will be any use to you. that is another cardinal mistake of most teachers. one must have become a master of the temple to annihimagic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 125 late one's ego. most teachers, consciously or unconsciously, try to get others to follow in their steps. i might as well dress you up in my castoff clothing (in the steps of the master. at the feet of the master. steward) please observe that the further you get on, the higher your potential, the greater is the tendency

her way of defining the great work. that explains to us the whole object of manifestation, of departing from the perfection of "nothing" towards the perfection of "everything, and one may consider this advantage, that it is quite impossible to go wrong. every experience, whatever may be its nature, is just another necessary bump. naturally one cannot realize this until one becomes a master of the temple; consequently one is perpetually plunged in sorrow and despair. there is, you see, a good deal more to it than merely learning one's mistakes. one can never be sure what is right and what is wrong, until one appreciates that "wrong" is equally "right" now then one gets rid of the idea of "effort" which is associated with "lust of result" all that one does is to exercise pleasantly and healt

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

ties; some of them have made it too complex, others have completely failed in such simple matters as coherence. many of the writers are empirics, still more mere scribes, while by far the largest class of all is composed of stupid charlatans. we shall consider a simple form of magick, harmonized from many systems old and new, describing the various weapons of the magician and the furniture of his temple. we shall explain to what each really corresponds, and discuss the construction and the use of everything. the magician works in a "temple" the universe, which is (be it remembered) conterminous with himself<consciousness. all without does not exist for you> in this temple a "circle" is drawn upon the floor for the limitation of his wor

ast is the "magick fire" in which all burns up at last<invocation, by which he calls down that which is above him and within him; but for evocations, by which he calls forth that which is below him and without him, he may place a triangle without the circle> we will now consider each of these matters in detail. 54 chapter i the temple the temple represents the external universe. the magician must take it as he finds it, so that it is of no particular shape; yet we find written, liber vii, vi, 2 "we made us a temple of stones in the shape of the universe, even as thou didst wear openly and i concealed" this shape is the vesica piscis; but it is only the greatest of the magicians who can thus fashion the temple. there may

circle is the centre of the tau of ten squares which is in the midst, as shown in the illustration. the tau and the circle together make one form of the rosy cross, the uniting of subject and object which is the great work, and which is symbolized sometimes as this cross and circle, sometimes as the lingam-yoni, sometimes as the ankh or crux ansata, sometimes by the spire and nave of a church or temple, and sometimes as a marriage feast, mystic marriage, spiritual marriage "chymical nuptials" and in a hundred other ways. whatever the form chosen, it is the symbol of the great work. this place of his working therefore declares the nature and object of the work. those persons who have supposed that the use of these symbols implied worship of the generative organs, merely attributed to the s

il. the scourge keeps the aspiration keen: the dagger expresses the determination to sacrifice all; and the chain restricts any wandering. we may now consider the holy oil itself. 66 chapter v the holy oil the holy oil is the aspiration of the magician; it is that which consecrates him to the performance of the great work; and such is its efficacy that it also consecrates all the furniture of the temple and the instruments thereof. it is also the grace or chrism; for this aspiration is not ambition; it is a quality bestowed from above. for this reason the magician will anoint first the top of his head before proceeding to consecrate the lower centres in their turn. this oil is of a pure golden colour; and when placed upon the skin it should burn and thrill through the body with an intensit

th are blended into the perfect gold. this oil cannot be prepared from crude myrrh, cinnamon, and galangal. the attempt to do so only gives a brown mud with which the oil will not mix. these substances must be themselves refined into pure oils before the final combination. this perfect oil is most penetrating and subtle. gradually it will spread itself, a glistening film, over every object in the temple. each of these objects will then flame in the light of the lamp. this oil is like that which was in the widow's curse: it renews and multiplies itself miraculously; its perfume fills the whole temple; it is the soul of which the grosser perfume is the body. 67 the phial which contains the oil should be of clear rock crystal, and some magicians have fashioned it in the shape of the female br

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

dwy briah fs gsecret nature h (see s.d. 1:38-39) gs beaver, builder hnwb prophet )ybn 64 shine, glow: the sphere of venus (see s.b. 75) hgwn justice: a title of geburah nyd a sigh, groan, deep breath hxn) the golden waters (i.r.q. 996; cf. 97) bhz ym prophecy h)wbn serenity hnwg stocks ds 65 adonai: my lord (referred to malkuth; cf. 155& 361) ynd) weasels and other terrible animals myxw) palace, temple, mansion lkyh shone, gloried, praised llh silence! sh defective nzx a door post hzwzm a beating, striking hkm a lament, wailing yhn silence, quietness hymwd 66 the mystic number of the qliphoth, and of the great work food, victuals hlyk) thy god (deut. 4:24, 28:58) kyhl) a ship hyn) a trial, an experiment nwxb a wheel (the cognomen of shekinah) lglg miry nwy 67 binah: understanding hnyb zay

yd) a path, narrow way xrw) posterior; the reversed part rwx) a rising; to rise gas the sun h; to give light xrz to encompass rzx 216 geburah: strength; courage hrwbg leo: a lion hyr) the middle gate)(ycm )bb oracle (not from rbd, 206 q.v; sanctuary rybd taro (cf. 224, 280& 671) wr+ blood of grapes mybn( md dread, fear h)ry profound (ps. 92:5) qmw( anger, wrath zgwr latitude bxwr 217 the air ryw) temple, palace, castle, fortress, citadel hryb food hyrb a bee hrwbd the navel rwb+ strife, controversy [of the lord] hbyr bright, shining ryhb leanness; secret yzr 218 ayre, aethyr )ryw) briah: the creative world h)yrb the benignity of time mlw( dsx the moon (cf. 276; a month (cf. 312) xry multitude ywbr arcana )yzr odour, a smell xyr 219 cleansing; cleansings hrh+ 220 the number of verses in the

in array #mx 350 a sapphire (ex. 28:18) ryps ophir; a young mule; dust of the earth rp( the horn; head; to send out rays, shine nrq vacuum mqyr [conscious] intelligence lk# tooth n# and god saw that it was good bw+ yk myhl )ryw 351 man #n) ishim, flames: the angelic choir of malkuth; burnt or incense offering my) lifted)#n moses the initiator (cf. 346) h#wm hiram-abif (a cunning artificer at the temple of solomon in the legend) pyb) mryx 352 the exalted light hl(m rw) long of nose (i.e. merciful: a title of the supreme god (cf. 362) myp) kr) lightnings, flashings myqrb an approach nbrq 353 five h#mx the secret of hwhy is to his fearers (ps. 25:14) wy)ryl hwhy dws delight, joy hxm# 354 grew fat; anointed n#d a temporary remitting h+m# demons myd# 355 thought; idea hb#xm year; sleep hn# pha

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

tless. by order gathers he the worlds of light in beauty infinite. by love destroys he all to recreate fresh phantasies to fate. by reason reckons he his governance, the wonder of his chance. by purity absolves he all his will from every image of ill. in silence he resumes each perfect part to rapture of his heart, his, in whose truth of nature all things are, the still and shining star. iii. the temple of truth the initiation. i, khaled khan, beheld that vision and received this voice upon the holy hill of sidi bou said, in the country now called tunisia, but from of old sacred with many sanctities. thus far it is permitted me to speak freely of that which came to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to declare the mode of mine ini

t vision and received this voice upon the holy hill of sidi bou said, in the country now called tunisia, but from of old sacred with many sanctities. thus far it is permitted me to speak freely of that which came to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to me in my long search for the true wisdom; but to declare the mode of mine initiation, whereby i gained ingress to the place called the temple of truth (but by some dar-el-jalal) it is forbidden. nor may i disclose in what land that house is to be found, more openly than to say: it is cut from the living rock of the middle point of the summit of an high mountain apart, the range jebelel- asharah. the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 16 now being brought after many days into a place where light was, being

s over the whole map, for at one time the brotherhood had been nigh utterly destroyed by a great sorcery of the black lodge, and the darkening of all counsel, and the confusion of all truth. i saw only one glimmer bare legible: plotinus. and at the end of the darkness, amid many names which i could not read, jacobus burgundus molensis. for his name was in letters of fire. did not the order of the temple prepare the renaissance by fusing the mysteries of the east and west? then there burst out on a sudden a whiteness on the chart, as if the stain had been expunged (albeit not wholly by the sweep of steel) and this word writ in curving characters scimitar-sharp mohammed. next was a name sore blurred: sir edward kelly, with one writ in cipher. and in the centre of all, within the emblem of a

child of the dawn of the aeon, thou hast divined aright and profited in thy being by the law of thelema. for the law is a just law; it demandeth not the crooked knee of slavery, and the bowed head of shame. nay, shouldst thou speak even to the god of gods, stand thou erect, that thou mayest be one with him by love, as he most surely willeth. with that word, the walls of the little chamber in the temple upon the mountain-top fell suddenly away from about me, and i found myself alone in a desert place, strange and remote. and of that which befell me there may i not now speak. for there is a beauty which hath no fitter ornament than silence. oz: liber lxxvii "the law of the strong: this is our law and the joy of the world" al. ii. 21 "do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law" al. i. 4

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

called lemuria, of which the south pacific archipelago may be the remains. these lemurians had, they held, built up a civilization equal, if not superior to their own; but through a misunderstanding of magical law--some said the 2nd, some the 8th, some the 23rd--had involved themselves and their land in ruin. others thought that the lemurians had succeeded in their magical task, and broken their temple. in any case, it was the secret lemurian tradition that they themselves represented the survivals of a yet earlier race who lived on ice, and they of yet another who lived in fire, and they again of earlier colonists from mars. the theory, in fine, was that the aim of man is to attain the sun, whence, according to one school of cosmology, he was exiled in the cosmic catastrophe which result

focus at a point midway between the two. the only sign of activity is that out of this focus a spark crackles unless the air be dry, a condition difficult to secure in this part of the world, although fans blow air, dried over chloride of calcium and sulphuric acid, over the globes and their focus. these fans are worked by tidal power, human labour being appropriated solely to the one use. in the temple of the 'house' are two globes similar to those upon the plains, and the mysterious force generated below is transferred to those above, collecting within them. now the name of this substance is always zro, but in its first state the gesture is a twiddling of the thumbs. in its second, it is a rapid twittering of the fingers, and in its third state of distillation it is a screwing of the han

irst state the gesture is a twiddling of the thumbs. in its second, it is a rapid twittering of the fingers, and in its third state of distillation it is a screwing of the hands together. within the spheres it sublimes suddenly in the air as a snaky powder (4) of silver, which immediately turns to an iridescent fluid (5) that is forced up, by its own need of expansion, through a fountain into the temple, on whose floor it lies (6) in a semi-solid condition. expert priests gather this in their hands, and rapidly shape it into its seventh state, when it is a knife of diamond, but alive. an instrument like a mexican machete is used to carve rocks. the edge shears them, the back smooths them. the rock behaves exactly like wax, responsive to the lightest touch. what is not used for weapons is t

e qualities. as mentioned above, now and then the zro itself was at fault, and caused epidemics; but from time to time there were deaths in a particularly loathsome form caused by what they called 'misunderstanding' the zro* such mistakes were particularly common in the early days of its discovery, and before its use had become well nigh a worship. the first symptom was a crack in the skin of the temple, or sometimes of the bridge of the nose, more rarely of an eyelid or cheek. within a few minutes this crack became one open sore, of horrid foetor, and within twenty-four hours, the patient was completely rotted away, bone and marrow. a circumstance of singular atrocity was that death never occurred until the spinal column collapsed. no treatment could be found even to prolong the agony by

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

ts perfection. it is necessary to say here that the` beast appears to be a definite individual; to wit, the man aleister crowley. but the scarlet woman is an officer replaceable as need arises. thus to this present date of writing, anno xvi, sun in sagittarius, there have been several holders of the title. 1. rose edith crowley nee kelly, my wife. put me in touch with aiwas; see equinox 1, 7 "the temple of solomon the king" failed as elsewhere is on record. 2. a doubtful case. mary d'este sturges nee dempsey. put me in touch with abuldiz; hence helped with book 4. failed from personal jealousies. 3. jeanne robert foster nee oliver. bore the "child" to whom this book refers later. failed from respectability. 4. roddie minor. brought me in touch with amalantrah. failed from indifference to t

er lovely hands upon the black earth& her lithe body arched for love, and her soft feet not hurting the little flowers: thou knowest! and the sign shall be my ecstasy, the consciousness of the continuity of existence, the omnipresence of my body" the old comment 26. the prophet demanding a sign of his mission, it is promised; a samadhi upon the infinite. this promise was later fulfilled- see "the temple of solomon the king, which proposes to deal with the matter in its due season (p.s. it did so, vide equinox i) the new comment in the mss, the last 5 words of this verse do not occur. the original reading is 'the unfragmentary non-atomic fact of my universality. this phrase was totally beyond the comprehension of the scribe, and he said mentally- with characteristic self-conceit "people wil

ers. the wafer is the disk of the sun, the star in her body. your blood is split from your heart with every beat of your pulse into her cup. it is the wine of her life crushed from the grapes of your sun-ripened vine. on this wine you are drunk. it washes your corpse that is as the fragment of the host, broken by you, the priest, into her golden chalice. you, knight and priest of the order of the temple, saying her mass, become god in her, by love and death. this act of love, thought in its form it be with a horse like caligula, with a mob like messalina, with a giant like heliogabalus, with a pollard like nero, with a monster like baudelaire, though with de sade it gloat on blood, with sacher-masoch crave for whips and furs, with yvette guilbert crave the glove, or dote on babes like e.t

d when its efficiency reaches 50% of its theoretical horse-power. but the enormous majority of mankind have no idea whatever of taking love as a sacred and serious thing, of using the eye of the microscopist, or the heart and brain of the artist. their ignornace and their shame have made love a carcass of pestilence; and love has avenged the outrage by crushing their lives when they pull down the temple upon them. the chance of finding a suitable object of love has been reduced well nigh to zero by substituting for the actual conditions, as stated in the above paragraphs, a totally artificial and irrelevant series; the restrictions on the act itself, marriage, opinion, the conspiracy of silence, criminal laws, financial fetters, selections limited by questions of race, nationality, caste

ictions on the act itself, marriage, opinion, the conspiracy of silence, criminal laws, financial fetters, selections limited by questions of race, nationality, caste, religion, social and political cliqueishness, even family exclusiveness. out of the millions of humanity the average person is lucky if he can take his pick of a couple of score of partners. i will here add one further pillar to my temple. it happens only too often that two people, absolutely fitted in every way to love each other, are totally debarred from expressing themselves by sheer ignorance of the technique of the act. what nature declares as the climax of the mass, the manifestation of god in the flesh, when the flesh is begotten, is so gross, clumsy and brutal that it disappoints and disgusts. they are horribly cons

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

er. variant versions subsequently appeared in the equinox iii(1 (detroit: universal, 1919) and in magick in theory and practice (paris: lecram, 1929. this edition of the gnostic mass is a composite of the three versions. prepared by frater halayl, it was first published in the journal ecclesia gnostica i(3, and is here republished with frater halayl's annotations--h.b. i of the furnishings of the temple in the east, that is, in the direction of boleskine, which is situated on the south-eastern shore of loch ness in scotland, two miles east of foyers, is a shrine or high altar. its dimensions should be 7 feet in length, 3 feet in breadth, 44 inches in height. it should be covered with a crimson altar-cloth, on which may be embroidered fleur-de-lys in gold, or a sunblaze, or other suitable e

lue, and gold. she bears the sword from a red girdle, and the paten and hosts, or cakes of light. the deacon. he is clothed in white and yellow. he bears the book of the law. two children. they are clothed in white and black. one bears a pitcher of water and a cellar of salt, the other a censer of fire and a casket of perfume. iii of the ceremony of the introit the deacon, opening the door of the temple, admits the congregation and takes his stand between the small altar and the font (there should be a doorkeeper to attend to the admission) the deacon advances and bows before the open shrine where the graal is exalted. he kisses the book of the law three times, opens it, and places it upon the super-altar. he turns west. the deacon: do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. i procla

heaven! all give the hailing sign of a magician, the deacon leading. the priestess, the negative child on her left, the positive child on her right, ascends the steps of the high altar. they await her below. she places the paten before the graal. having adored it, she descends, and with the children following her, the positive next her, she moves in a serpentine manner involving 3 circles of the temple (deosil about altar, widdershins about font, deosil about altar and font, widdershins about altar, and so to the tomb in the west) she draws her sword and pulls down the veil therewith. the priestess: by the power of iron, i say unto thee, arise. in the name of our lord the sun, and of our lord. that thou mayst administer the virtues to the brethren. she sheathes the sword. the priest, issu

ildren replace their weapons on their respective altars. the priest kisses the book of the law three times. he kneels for a space in adoration, with joined hands, knuckles closed, thumb in position aforesaid. he rises, and draws the veil over the whole altar. all rise and stand to order. the priest takes the lance from the deacon, and holds it as before, as osiris or pthah. he circumambulates the temple three times, followed by the deacon and the children as before (these, when not using their hands, keep their arms crossed upon their breasts) at the last circumambulation they leave him, and go to the place between the font and the small altar, where they kneel in adoration, their hands joined palm to palm, and raised above their heads. all imitate this motion. the priest returns to the ea

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

adore thee' egyptian pronunciation is hotly disputed. i suggest either studying it yourself or taking consonants as in english and``ah' for a``eh' for e``ee' for i, and``oo' for u. for a critical analysis of this text that includes modern transliterations, see the holy books of thelema (york beach, me: weiser, 198 a 30 the animal soul cpn 10 xx 300 sh c 31 xxi 400 th t 32 t 32 bis c 31 bis 5 the temple of solomon the king (continued) great as were frater p. s accomplishments in the ancient sciences of the east, swiftly and securely as he had passed in a bare year the arduous road which so many fail to traverse in lifetime, satisfied as himself was in a sense with his own progress, it was not yet by these paths that he was destined to reach the sublime threshold of the mystic temple. for t

the whole) for so many years, must i not much more doubt my spiritual vision, my vision just open like a babe s, my vision untested by comparison and uncriticized by reason? 1 an archaic norweigian term, loosely shining ghost. crowley borrowed it from a bulwer-lytton novel (zanoni or a strange story, i cannot remember which) and used it to denote the astral body t.s. 2 the previous installment of temple of solomon the king, in equinox i (4) t.s. liber lviii 6 fortunately, there is one science that can aid us, a science that, properly understood by the initiated mind, is as absolute as mathematics, more self-supporting than philosophy, a science of the spirit itself, whose teacher is god, whose method is simple as the divine light, and subtle as the divine fire, whose results are limpid as

most concise account of the method of the qabalah is that by an unknown author,28 which mr aleister crowley has printed at the end of the first volume of his collected works, and which we here reprint in full. 26 reprinted heidelberg: georg olms, 1974; it may be found in academic libraries t.s. 27 figures mostly taken from golden dawn teachings or rituals which accompanied the instalments of the temple of solomon the king in equinox i (2-3. most can be found in regardie, golden dawn t.s. 28 almost certainly crowley t.s. liber lviii 16 qabalistic dogma the evolution of things is thus described by the qabalists. first is nothing, or the absence of things, ya, which does not mean and cannot mean negatively existing (if such an idea can be said to mean anything, as s. liddell macgregor mather

or thunderbolt. also there is gwj, a circle or orbit; dwz, to seethe or boil; and some other words, which we will neglect in this example, though we should not dare to do so if we were really trying to find out a thing we none of us knew. to help our deduction about redemption, too, we find hdj, to brighten or make glad. we also work in another way. i is the straight line or central pillar of the temple of life; also it stands for unity, and for the generative force. a is the pentagram, which means the will of man working redemption. o is the circle from which everything came, also nothingness, and the female, who absorbs the male. the progress of the name shows then the way from life to nirvana by means of the will: and is a hieroglyph of the great work. 30 published as sepher sephiroth i

equinox (vol. ii. pp. 163-185, a note on genesis by v.h. fra. i.a. 32 i.e, the three volumes of crowley s collected works t.s. liber lviii 21 from this pleasant, orthodox, and-so-they-all-lived-happy-ever-after view let us turn for a moment to the critical aspect. let us demolish in turn the qabalistic methods of exegesis; and then, if we can, discover a true basis upon which to erect an abiding temple of truth. 1. gematria. the number 777 affords a good example of the legitimate and illegitimate deductions to be drawn. it represents the sentence \yyj \yhla jwr tja, one is the spirit of the living god, and also twplqh \halo, the world of the shells (excrements the demon-world. now it is wrong to say that this idea of the unity of the divine spirit is identical with this idea of the muddle

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

of refuge my be taken as merely another gesture of contemptuous pity, the last insult which may lead my antagonists to that surrender which is the truest victory. peace to all beings* vide infra, berashith. 5 curious position of poet. what is truth? said jesting pilate: but crowley waits for an answer. alternative theories of greek authors. browning s summary. i flung out of chapel1* and church, temple and hall and meeting-room, venus bower and osiris tomb,2 and left the devil in the lurch, while god3 got lost in the crowd of gods,4 5 and soul went down5 in the turbid tide of the metaphysical lotus-eyed,6 and i was anyhow, what s the odds? the life to live? the thought to think? shall i take refuge in a tower like once childe roland found, blind, deaf, huge, 10 or in that forest of two hu

in the man s mind! why, fool, i think i am as clever as yourself, at least as skilled to wake the elf of jest and mockery in a wink. 480 i can dismiss with sneers as cheap as your this fabric of mine own, one banner of my mind o erthrown just at my will. how true and deep is carroll47 when his alice cries: 485 it s nothing but a pack of cards! there s the true refuge of the wise; to overthrow the temple guards, deny reality. and now 490 (i ll quote you scripture anyhow) what did the sage mean when he wrote (i am the devil when i quote) the mere terrestrial-minded man knows not the things of god, nor can 495 their subtle meaning understand? a sage, i say, although he mentions perhaps the best of his inventions, god. for at first this practice tends 500 to holy thoughts (the holy deeds prece

done if this trifling essay be accepted as a just instalment towards a saner criticism of our holiest writers, a juster appreciation of the glories of our greatest poet, a possibly jejune yet assurdly historic attempt to place of the first time william shakespeare on his proper pedastal as an early disciple of mr. george bernard shaw; and by consequence to carve myself a little niche in the same temple: the smallest contributions will be thankfully received. notes to ascension day 1. i flung out of chapel.1 browning, xmas eve, iii. last line. 3. venus bower and osiris tomb.2 crowley, tannha user. 5. god.3 hebrew \yhla, gen. iii. 5. 5. gods.4 hebrew \yhla, gen. iii. 5. the revisers, seeing this most awkard juxtaposition, have gone yet one step lower and translated both words by god. in oth

moment that it is to be found by going to particular places or reading particular books or joining particular socieites is to make for the thousandth time the mistake that is at once materialism and superstition. if mr. crowley and the new mystics think for one moment that an egyptian desert is more mystic than an english meadow, that a palm tree is more poetic than a sussex beech, that a broken temple of osiris is more supernatural than a baptist chapel in brixton, then they the sword of song 64 are sectarians, and only sectarians of no more value to humanity than those who think that the english soil is the only soil worth defending, and the baptist chapel the only chapel worth of worship (sic. but mr. crowley is a strong and genuine poet, and we have little doubt that he will work up f

ernatural than a baptist chapel in brixton, then they the sword of song 64 are sectarians, and only sectarians of no more value to humanity than those who think that the english soil is the only soil worth defending, and the baptist chapel the only chapel worth of worship (sic. but mr. crowley is a strong and genuine poet, and we have little doubt that he will work up from his appreciation of the temple of osiris to that loftier and wider work of the human imagination, the appreciation of the brixton chapel. g. k. chesterton. 778, 779. the rest of life, for self-control, for liberation of the soul.81 who said rats? thanks for your advice, tony veller, but it came in vain. as the ex-monk (that shook the bookstall) wrote in confidence to the publisher: existence is mis ry i th month tisri* j

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

work is done. nectar perfume gently stealing, masterful and sweet and strong, cleanse the world with light of healing in the ancient house of wrong! free a million million mortals on the wheel of being tossed! open wide the mystic portals, and be altogether lomo. neuburg 95 at the fork of the roads 101 the magician 109 the soldier and the hunchback! and? by aleister crowley 113 the hermit 137 the temple of solomon the king (book i) 141 the herb dangerous (part i) a pharmaceutical study. by e. whineray, m.p.s. 233 "special supplement" john st. john- the record of the magical retirement of g. h. 17 frater o. m. i l l u s t r a t i o n s the silent watcher facing page 6 the four positions: the ibis, the god, the thunderbolt, the dragon" 29 the regimen of the seven" 89 blind force (supplement"

al order possesses in symbol, ceremony, or rite is the letter expressive outwardly of that spirit of truth which dwelleth in the interior sanctuary. nor is the contradiction of the exterior any bar to the harmony of the interior. hence this sanctuary, composed of members widely scattered indeed but united by the bonds of perfect love, has been occupied from the earliest ages in building the grand temple (through the evolution of humanity) by which the reign of l.v.x. will be manifest. this society is in the communion of those who have most capacity for light; they are united in truth, and their chief is the light of the world himself, v.v.v.v.v, the one anointed in light, the single teacher for the human race, the way, the truth, and the life. the interior order was formed immediately afte

irst received by external schools, then clothed in other forms, and hence degenerated. according to time and circumstances, the society of sages communicated unto the exterior societies their symbolic hieroglyphs, in order to attract man to the great truths of their sanctuary. but all exterior societies subsist only by virtue of this interior one. as soon as external societies wish to transform a temple of wisdom into a political edifice, the interior society retires and leaves only the letter without the spirit. it is thus that secret external societies of wisdom were nothing but hieroglyphic screens, the truth remaining inviolable in the sanctuary so that she might never be profaned. in this interior society man finds wisdom and with her all- not the wisdom of this world, which is but sc

h us: i would not that you sank into the ineffable slime. blind and bestial are the worms of the slime: come to me, and by the faith of the star, i will save you" the girl put him by with a light laugh "i came" she said "but to chatter about clairvoyance- why do you threat me with these strange and awful words "because i see that to-day may decide all for you. will you come with me into the white temple, while i administer the vows? or will you enter the black temple, and swear away your soul "oh really" she said "you are too silly- but i'll do what you like next time i come here "to-day your choice- to-morrow your fate" answered the young poet. and the conversation drifted to lighter subjects. but as she left she managed to scratch his hand with a brooch, and this tiny blood-stain on the

aster: the quill of a young gander, snow-white; virgin vellum of a young male lamb; ink of the gall of a certain rare fish; and a mysterious book. the master drew a number of incomprehensible signs and letters upon the vellum "sleep with this beneath the pillow" he said "you will awake if you are attacked; and whatever it is that attacks you, kill it! kill it! kill it! then instantly go into your temple and assume the shape and dignity of the god 103 horus, send back the thing to its sender by the might of the god that is in you! come! i will discover unto you the words and the signs and the spells for this working of magic art" they disappeared into the little white room lined with mirrors which swanoff used for a temple* hypatia gay, that same afternoon, took some drawings to a publisher

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

"are unacceptable if stamps are enclosed" for the purpose" the equinox the official organ of the a. a. the review of scientific illuminism an. vii vol. i. no. v. sun in aries march mcmxi o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" contents page editorial 1 liber hhh 5 the blind prophet. by aleister crowley 15 the training of the mind. by ananda metteya 28 the sabbath. by ethel ramsay 60 the temple of solomon the king 65 a nocturne. by victor b. neuburg 121 the vixen. by francis bendick 125 the pilgrim. by aleister crowley 130 my crapulous contemporaries, no. iv- wisdom while you waite. by aleister crowley 133 x-rays on ex-probationers. by perdurabo 142 the vampire. by ethel archer 143 the big stick 144 correspondence 158 "special supplement" liber ccccxviii (xxx aerum) 1 stop press r

their friends; and thirdly, by advertising with us, or inducing others to do so* after the 21st of april 1911, copies of no. ii. of the equinox, of which only a few remain, will be sold at ten shillings, instead of five as hitherto. i should like to call attention to the immense amount of important material that awaits publication. there is the sepher sephiroth, referred to in this section of the temple of solomon the king; the complete writings of dr dee and sir edward kelly; a tremendous volume on the tarot; du potet's "magic unveiled" translated by john yarker, the venerable grand master general of the a. and p. rite of masonry; the key of the greater mysteries, by eliphas 1 levi, and many other important mss. all this has cost untold labour to me and my colleagues; but the difficulties

and this being accomplished, thou mayest enter again into the vision, that thereby shall be perfected in thee. 17. after this shalt thou return into the body, and give thanks unto the most high god iaida, yea unto the most high god iaida. 18. mark well that this operation should be performed if it be possible in a place set apart and consecrated to the works of the magick of light. also that the temple should be ceremonially open as thou hast knowledge and skill to perform, and that at the end thereof the closing should be most carefully accomplished. but in the preliminary practice it is enough to cleanse thyself by ablution, by robing, and by the rituals of the pentagram and hexagram. 0-2 should be practised at first, until some realisation is obtained; and the practice should always be

and warm weather, mayst thou quicken the movement of the light until it be taken up by the brain and the spine, independently of thy will. 12. if in this hour thou shouldst die, is it not written "blessed are the dead that die in the lord? yea, blessed are the dead that die in the lord! 14 the blind prophet a ballet by aleister crowley the blind prophet a ballet "the scene is an ancient egyptian temple, supported by two mighty pillars. two "rows of marble seats form a semi-circle, cut by a gap covered by a veil "in the east. on the upper seats are the musicians, flutes and violins "on the lower are singers and dancers. there are doors also at the north "and south "the prophet" lead me to the holy place! trace the circle widdershins! light the incense! set the pace to the flutes and violin

orest of rush in the storm, and away! 20 away! blow the blossoms of virgin bosoms on the sob of the wind of the violins, that bind and unbind their scarlet sins on the brows of the world. hush! they are curled in the rapture of reaping the flowers that unfurled when the gardeners were sleeping in the breeze-swayed bowers of the lord of the flowers! hush! hush! the young feet flush the marble! the temple's ablaze and ablush. hush! hush! softer crush the grape on the palate, the flower on the blossom, the dream on the sleeper, the bride on the bosom "the prophet" will she not deign, being drawn into the blush of dawn, to yield the promise, to unveil the lady of bliss and bale? i am old and blind; my vision hath the seer in derision. i would set my lips between those rose-tipped moons, just t

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ble. i seek to go up close to the throne, and i am pushed back, because i cannot give the sign. i have given all the signs i know and am entitled to, and i have tried to give the sign that i know and am not entitled to, but have not the necessary appurtenance; and even if i had, it would be useless; for there are two more signs necessary. i find that i was wrong in suggesting that a master of the temple had a right to enter the temple of a magus or an ipsissimus. on the contrary, the rule that holds below, holds 40 also above. the higher you go, the greater is the distance from one grade to another. i am being slowly pushed backwards down the avenue, out into the wind. and this time i am caught up by the wind and whirled away down it like a dead leaf. and a great angel sweeps through the w

d the darkness of the air is grey, but the darkness of the soul is utter blackness. the egg of the spirit is a basilisk egg, and the gates of the understanding are fifty, that is the sign of the scorpion. the pillars about the neophyte are crowned with flame, and the vault of the adepts is lighted by the rose. and in the abyss is the eye of the hawk. but upon the great sea shall the master of the temple find neither star nor moon. and i was about to answer him "the light is within me" but before i could frame the words, he answered me with the great word that is the key of the abyss. and he said: thou hast entered the night; dost thou yet lust for day? sorrow is my name, and affliction. i am girt about with tribulation. here still hangs the crucified one, and here the mother weeps over the

nd the seven delights and the twelve emancipations and the two and twenty privileges and the nine and forty manifestations, and lo! thou art become as one of these. bowed are their backs, whereon resteth the universe. veiled are their faces, that have beheld the glory ineffable. these adepts seem like pyramids- their hoods and robes are like pyramids. and the angel sayeth: verily is the pyramid a temple of initiation. verily also is it a tomb. thinkest thou that there is life within the masters of the temple, that sit hooded, encamped upon the sea? verily, there is no life in them. their sandals were the pure light, and they have taken 74 them from their feet and cast them down through the abyss, for this aethyr is holy ground. herein no forms appear, and the vision of god face to face, th

to thy grade. therefore must thou invoke the highest before thou unveil the shrines thereof. and this shall be thy rule: a thousand and one times shalt thou affirm the unity, and bow thyself a thousand and one times. and thou shalt recite thrice the call of the aethyr. and all day and all night, awake or asleep, shall thy heart be turned as a lotus-flower unto the light. and thy body shall be the temple of the rosy cross. thus shall thy mind be open unto the higher; and then shalt thou be able to conquer the exhaustion, and it may be find the words- for who shall look upon his face and live? yea, thou tremblest, but from within; because of the holy spirit that is descended into thy heart, and shaketh thee as an aspen in the wind. they also tremble that are without, and they are shaken 108

gel: first, let him prepare a chamber, of which the walls and the roof shall be white, and the floor shall be covered with a carpet of black squares and white, and the border thereof shall be blue and gold. and if it be in a town, the room shall have no window, and if it be in the country, then it is better if the window be in the roof. or, if it be possible, let this invocation be performed in a temple prepared for the ritual of passing through the tuat. from the roof he shall hang a lamp, wherein is a red glass, to burn olive oil. and this lamp shall he cleanse and make ready after the prayer of sunset, and beneath the lamp shall be an altar, foursquare, and the height shall be thrice half of the breadth or double the breadth. and upon the altar shall be a censor, hemispherical, supporte

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ng forth as it were a flower the particular kind of energy sammav yamo which gives alike the desire to perform more definitely and exclusively the great work, and the capacity to achieve success. it is in any case remarkable that i was born in october (18- suffered the terrible mystic trance which turned me toward the path in october (18- applied for admission to g. d. in october (18- opened my temple at b--e in 7 october (18- received the mysteries of l.i.l. in october (19- and obtained the grade of 6 5 obtained the first true mystic results in october (19- first landed in egypt in october (19- landed again in egypt in october (19- first parted from in october (19- wrote the b.-i-m. in october (19- and obtained the grade of 7 4 received the great initiation in october 19- and, cont

here is no answer to it; and as these seven days have left me fairly master of the fortress, i caught him young, and assigned him promptly to the oubliette. i put down this not as a "pose" but because the business is so gigantic. it encourages me immensely; for if my dweller on the threshold be that most formidable devil, how vast must be the pylon that shelters him, and how glorious must be the temple just beyond! 9.30. it seems that there was one more mistake to make; for i've made it! i started to attempt to awaken the kundalini the magical serpent that sleeps at the base of the spine; coiled in three coils and a half around the sushumna; and instead of pumping the prana up and down the sushumna until siva was united with sakti in the sahasrara-cakkram, i tried god knows why; i'm stu

he adept) is the tamo-guna, the power of elemental darkness, broken once and for ever, so that his sleep is vivid and rational as another man's waking; his waking another man's samadhi; his samadhi to which he ever strives at least this later view is suggested by the rosicrucian formula of reception: may thy mind be open unto the higher! may thy heart be the centre of light! may thy body be the temple of the rosy cross! and by the hindu statement that in the attained yogin 102 the kundalini sleeps in the svadistthana, no more in the muladhara cakkr m. see also the rosicrucian lecture on the microcosmos, where this view is certainly upheld, the qliphoth of an adept being balanced and trained to fill his malkuth, vacated by the purified nephesch which has gone up to live in tiphereth. or s

ea the sea of annihilation. amen. 9.0. returning home, with his eyes fixed on the supreme glory of the moon, in his heart and brain invoking adonai, he hath now entered into his little chamber, and will prepare all things for the due performance of the new ritual which he hath got by heart. 9.35. nearly ready. in a state of very intense magical strain anything might happen. 9.48. washed, robed, temple in order. will wait until 10 o'clock and begin upon the stroke. o.m. 7 4 will begin; and then solemnly renounce all his robes, weapons, dignities, etc. renouncing his grades even by giving the signs of them backwards and downwards toward the outer. he will keep only one thing, the secret ring that hath been committed unto him by the masters; for from that he cannot part, even if he would

s orb of liquid and colourless brilliance fading beyond the edges into a flame of white and gold. the rosy cross flashing with lustre ineffable. and more, much more which ten scribes could hardly catalogue in a century. 109 the vision of the holy guardian angel itself; yet was he seen as from afar, not intimately. therefore is o. m. not content with all this wonder; but will now orderly close the temple, that at the beginning of the tenth day and ten are the holy sephiroth, the emanations of the crown; blessed be he! he may make new considerations of this operation whereby he may discover through what error he is thus betrayed again and again into failure. failure. failure. 11.49. the temple is closed. now the, o lord adonai! let the tenth day be favourable unto o. m. for in the struggle

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

s maniac ministers lash the last languor out of him? 203 i did it. how? so great and grim the gods are, i may never guess. suffice it, on his mouth i swim a drowning dastard. the caress wakes the lost life. i see him dress the godhead. up he bounds and brays- the wild ass of the wilderness, the soul that sees, the soul that slays! inhabit the untrodden ways; set! thou my god and i thy priest, thy temple hidden in the haze of deserts death to god or beast! thou who art both shalt foin and feast with me who am both, thy hate's co-heir, lord of the west and of the east- the scorpion's hole, the lion's lair! i kissed his mouth- sublime despair! our souls were one; our bodies met- yea! darkness cover everywhere the secret of the house of set! alys cusack. 204 the sphinx at gizeh 205 the sphinx

ear; pious, chaste, and sober. i solemnly sacrifice this first-fruit flower of wine for a vehicle of thy vice as i am thine to be mine. for five in the year gone by i pray thee give to me one; a love stronger than i, a moon to swallow the sun! 215 may he be like a lily-white goat crisp as a thicket of thorns, with a collar of gold for his throat, a scarlet bow for his horns! elaine carr (216) the temple of solomon the king book ii the scaffolding of the temple of solomon the king and the ten mighty supports which are set between the pillars of death and life. that which is below is like that which is above, and that which is above is like that which is below, for the performance of the miracles of the one substance "hermes" illustration on this page. in the background is an inverted solid

and carried them back into the darkness whence they had all but been vibrated.1 from midsummer until the commencement of the autumn the diaries are silent except for one entry "met a certain mr. b- an alchemist of note"2 which though of no particular importance in itself, was destined to lead to another meeting which changed the whole course of p.'s progress, and accelerated his step towards that temple, the black earth from the foundations of which he had been, until the present, casting up in chaotic heaps around him. knorr von rosenroth's immense storehouse of qabalistic learning seems to have kept p. fully employed until the autumnal equinox, when b, the 1 at this time p. was leading a hermit's life on a swiss glacier with one whom, though he knew it not at the time, was destined ever

e g. d. occupy some twelve hundred pages and contain over a quarter of a million words. the official account of the g. d (probably fiction) known as "the historical lecture" written and first delivered by fra. q.s.n, runs as follows "the order of the g. d. in the outer is an hermetic society which teaches occult science or the magic of hermes. about 1850 several french and english chiefs died and temple work was interrupted. such chiefs were eliphas levi, ragon, kenneth r. h. mackenzie, and fred hockley. these had received their power from even greater predecessors, 239 who are traced to the fratres rosa("sic) crucis of germany. valentine andrea("opera" a.d. 1614) has given an esoteric account of the s.r, probably he also edited the 'fama fraternitatis,'1 or 'history of the society' which

ll be necessary here to enter upon it fully, so that the reader may in some sort initiate himself. but the pathway must be pointed out, and that clearly, so that the pilgrim does not take at the very commencement of his mystic journey a wrong turning, one of those many turnings which at the very start lead so many into the drear and dismal lands of fear and doubt. the following description of the temple and officers in the 0 =0 grade is taken from one of the official books of the g. d. called z.1, and is as follows: 244 the temple "the temple as arranged in the 0 =0 grade of neophyte in the order of the g. d. in the outer is placed looking towards the hb:heh hb:yod or hb:heh hb:vau hb:heh hb:yod (j.h.v.h) in malkuth of assiah. that is, that as hb:yod and hb:heh answer unto the sephiroth ch

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

9. monthly, 2"d. of all the lame ducks that crow upon their middens under the impression that they are reincarnations of sir francis drake, i suppose that the origin-of-religion lunatics are the silliest. 386 listen to charles callow-hay on stonehenge! here's logic for you "stonehenge is built in the form of a circle "the sun appears to go round the earth in a circle" argal "stonehenge is a solar temple" or, for the minor premiss "eggs are round" argal "stonehenge was dedicated to eugenics" listen to johnny bobson on cleopatra's needle "the needle is square in section "the old egyptians thought the earth had four corners" argal "the needle was built to commemorate the theory" or, even worse "the needle is square in section "it must have been built so for a religious reason" argal "the egyp

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

1 a handbook of geomancy 137 the organ in king's chapel, cambridge, by g. h. s. pinsent 162 a note on genesis 163 the five adorations. by dost achiha khan 186 illusion d'amoureux. by francis bendick 187 the opium-smoker 191 postcards to probationers. by aleister crowley 196 the wild ass. by alys cusack 201 the sphinx at gizeh. by lord dunsany 205 the priestess of panormita. by elaine carr 209 the temple of solomon the king (book ii) 217 amongst the mermaids. by norman roe 335 ave adonai. by aleister crowley 351 the man-cover. by george raffalovich 353 stewed prunes and prism: the tennyson centenary. by a. quiller, jr. 393 illustration the signs of the grades "facing page" 12 editorial it is four hundred and seventy-seven years since the trouble in the monastery. there were assembled many h

, xiv, xv, xvi, xvii, xviii, xix, xxxiv, xxxv, xxxviii, 14 xxxix, xl, xli, xlii, xlv, liv, lv, lix, lx, lxi, lxiii, lxx, lxxv, lxxvii, lxviii, lxxix, lxxx, lxxxi, lxxxiii, xcvii, xcviii, xcix, c, ci, cxvii, cxviii, cxxxvii, cxxxviii, cxxxix, clxxv, clxxvi, clxxvii, clxxxii. when these are committed to memory, he will begin to understand the nature of these correspondences("see" illustrations "the temple of solomon the king" in this number. cross references are given) 2. if we take an example, the use of the table will become clear. let us suppose that you wish to obtain knowledge of some obscure science. in column xlv, line 12, you will find "knowledge of sciences" by now looking up line 12 in the other columns, you will find that the planet corresponding is mercury, its number eight, its

price what it may. such little fruit, then, as i may have culled from her autumnal breast (mere unripe berries, i confess) i hasten to offer to my friends. and lest the austerity of such a goddess be profaned by the least vestige of adornment i make haste to divest myself of whatever gold or jewellery of speech i may possess, to advance, my left breast bare, without timidity or rashness, into her temple, my hoped reward the lamb's skin of a clean heart, the badge of simple truthfulness and the apron of innocence. in order to keep this paper within limits, i may premise that the preparation and properties of "cannabis indica" can be studied in the proper pharmaceutical treatises, though, as this drug is more potent psychologically than physically, all strictly medical account of it, so far

eans then at my disposal, i required a period of days or of weeks to obtain any result, such as samadhi in one of its greater or lesser forms; and in england the difficulties were hardly to be overcome. i found it impossible to meditate in the cold, and fires will not last equably. gas stinks abominably; heating apparatus does not heat; electricity has hitherto not been available. when i build my temple, i shall try it. the food difficulty could be overcome by messrs. fortnum and mason, the noise difficulty by training, the leisure difficulty 37 by sending all business to the devil, the solitude difficulty by borrowing a vacant flat; but the british climate beat me. i hope one day to be rich enough to build a little house expressly for the purpose; but at present there is on the horizon no

fact" how does it all fit in? it must, for the universe is not insane- that blackness has been passed. who then am i? and why? and why? reaching ecstasy or samadhi through this channel, the riddle of kamma is answered, and one is able to enter the realm of pure consciousness. the universe, mastered long ere now in its effects, is at last mastered in its causes; and it is indeed a magister of the temple who can say "vi veri vniversum vivvs vici" xvii "all things subsist together in the intelligible world" zoroaster. i must insert a short note on the word samadhi, source of infinite misunderstanding. etymologically it is composed of "sam (greek sigma upsilon nu "together with" and adhi (heb. adonai "the lord" especially the personal lord, or holy guardian angel. the hindus accordingly use i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

brewing of the hell-broth in the midst of the circle: he shall repeat such invocations as may be necessary at the command of the magus of art: and he shall prepare beforehand the place of the working. the magus of fires shall preside over all magical lights, fires, candles, incense &c: he shall perform the invoking and consecrating rituals at the command of the magus, and he shall consecrate the temple by fire, and shall consecrate all fire used in due form. the magus of waters shall preside over all the fluids used in the operation; over the water and the wine, the oil and the milk: he shall perform all banishing rituals at the opening of the ceremony: he shall 2 weh note: in other words, the more difficult ingredients were probably obtained by buying a snake preserved in alcohol_ modern

agus of waters shall preside over all the fluids used in the operation; over the water and the wine, the oil and the milk: he shall perform all banishing rituals at the opening of the ceremony: he shall 2 weh note: in other words, the more difficult ingredients were probably obtained by buying a snake preserved in alcohol_ moderns be careful, other fluids are sometimes used these days! purify the temple by water: he shall consecrate all watery things used in due form""of the robes and insignia" the mighty magus of art shall wear a white robe, yellow sash, red overmantle, indigo nemys, upon her breast shall she bear a great tablet whereon is the magic seal of mercury; and over this the lamen bearing the signature of taphthartharath, on its obverse the lamen of a hierophant. she shall wear a

a red lamp. the magus of the waters shall wear a white robe and yellow sash and rose cross: he shall bear in his right hand a sword and in his left a cup of water "opening" the chamber of art shall be duly prepared by the assistant magus of art as aforementioned. 172 he shall draw upon the ground the lineal figures; and shall trace over them with a magic sword: he shall place the furniture of the temple in order. the members shall be assembled and robed. the chief magus rises, holding the ibis wand by its black end, and proclaims "hekas, hekas este bebeloi!"3 fratres of the order of the rosy cross, we are this day assembled together for the purpose of evoking unto visible appearance the spirit taphthartharath. and before we can proceed further in an operation of so great danger, it is nece

red unto my soul "creature of mercury, who art called taphthartharath! the light shineth in thy darkness, but thy darkness comprehendeth it not" let the mystic circumambulation take place in the path of darkness, with the magic light of occult science to guide our way [i.a. takes up sigil in left and candle in right. starting at north they circumambulate once. s.s.d.d. rises, and passes round the temple before them, halting at the gate of the west. sigil bared by i.a, purified and consecrated: s.s.d.d, as hiereus, assuming the mask of the spirit, strikes the sigil (now partly bared "once" with the magic sword, and says] 181 thou canst not pass from concealment unto manifestation save by the virtue of the name elohim! before all things are the chaos and the darkness, and the gates of the la

, receive thy life! receive thy sight! i am the reconciler with the ineffable! i am the dweller of the invisible "let the white brilliance of the "divine spirit "descend" 192 [lower hands. touching talisman with white end of wand] be thou a living creature! whose mind is open unto the higher! be thou a living creature! whose heart is a centre of light. be thou a living creature! whose body is the temple of the rosy cross. in the number 21, in the name hb:heh hb:yod hb:heh hb:aleph, in the name hb:heh hb:vau hb:shin hb:taw hb:yod 17, in the pass-word inri, i declare that i have created thee, a living spirit of this sphere of tzedeq, to do my will, and work thine own salvation! let us analyse the key-word "chief" i "2nd" n "3rd" r "all" i "chief" yod. hb:yod "2nd" nun. hb:nun "3rd" resh. hb:

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

l future issues. a few selected items below. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas l vi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc. etc. portrait of the author, and all the original engravings. 8vo, 406 pp, cloth, 1896. published 15s offered at 7s. 6p. the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the fiery sword, realisation, initiation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtres, the stone of the philosophers, the universal medicine, divination, the triangle of pantacles, the conjuration of the four, the blazing pentagram, medium and med

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

iii. sun in aries march mcmx o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" london simpkin, marshall, hamilton, kent& co. ltd. contents page editorial 1 liber xiii 3 aha! by aleister crowley 9 the herb dangerous (part iii) the poem of hashish. by charles baudelaire (translated by aleister crowley) 55 an origin. by victor b. neuburg 115 the soul-hunter 119 madeleine. by arthur f. grimble 129 the temple of solomon the king (book ii "continued) 133 the coming of apollo. by victor b. neuburg 281 the brighton mystery. by george raffalovich 287 reviews 113, 285, 304 the shadowy dill-waters. by a. quiller, jr. 327 "special supplement" liber dcccclxiii_ the treasure-house of images illustrations the slopes of abiegnus "facing page" 4 the student" 10 the complete symbol of the rose and cross" 210

ior certitude. sammasati_ the trance wherein the adept perceives his causal connection with the universe; past, present, and future. mastering the reason, he becomes as a little child, and invokes his holy guardian angel, the augoeides. atmadarshana arising is destroyed by the opening of the eye of shiva; the annihilation of the universe. the adept is destroyed, and there arises the master of the temple. the pupil, struck with awe, proclaims his devotion to the master; whereat the latter bids him rather unite himself with the augoeides. yet, following the great annihilation, the adept reappears as an angel to instruct men in this doctrine. the majesty of the master described. the pupil, wonder-struck, swears to attain, and asks for further instruction. the master describes the eight limbs

to invoke the dayspring from the dawn, changing that rosy smoke of light to a pure crystalline white; though the mist of mind, as draws a dancer round her limbs the gauze, clothe light, and show the virgin sun a lemon-pale medallion! thence leap we leashless to the goal, stainless star-rapture of the soul. 53 so the altar-fires fade as the godhead is displayed. nay, we stir not. everywhere is our temple right appointed. all the earth is faery fair for us. am i not anointed? the sigil burns upon the brow at the adjuration_ here and now. olympas. the air is laden with perfumes. marsyas. behold! it beams_ it burns_ it blooms* olympas. master, how subtly hast thou drawn the daylight from the golden dawn, bidden the cavernous mount unfold its ruby rose, its cross of gold; until i saw, flashed f

f an enchanted pool, hid in brown woodlands cool; 130 profound, untroubled, where the lilies grow and the pale lotus sheds her stealing charm: dappled where silent shadows come and go, and all the air is warm with the low melody of the sacred bird sobbing his soul out to the waiting wood, and over all a hush d voice is heard: this place is consecrate to love in solitude. arthur f. grimble 131 the temple of solomon the king a. a. publication in class b. issued by order: d.d.s. 7= 4 praemonstrator o.s.v. 6= 5 imperator n.s.f. 5= 6 cancellarius book ii. continued the sorcerer before we can discuss the operation of the sacred magic of abramelin, commenced by p. in the autumn of 1899, it is first necessary that we should briefly explain the meaning and value of ceremonial magic; and secondly, b

sight, 145 or a deaf man the sense of hearing, like a man who can both see and hear; however, the complete loss of one sense, if this is ever actually the case, if far better than a mental weakness in that sense. all senses and faculties must share in the work, such at least is the dictum of western ceremonial magic. and so we find the magician placing stone upon stone in the construction of his temple. that is to say, placing pantacle upon pantacle, and safeguarding his one idea by means of swords, daggers, wands, rings, perfumes, suffumigations, robes, talismans, crowns, magic squares and astrological charts, and a thousand other symbols of things, ideas, and states, all reflecting the one idea; so that he may build up a mighty mound, and from it eventually leap over the great wall whic

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

an, and to seek that great solemnity and solitude which is only to be found amongst the greatest mountains of earth. with the dhy na visions and trance we arrive at another turning point in frater p.'s magical ascent. for several years he had worked by the aid of western methods, and with them he had laid a mighty and unshakable foundation upon which 172 he now had succeeded in building the great temple of self- control. working upon eastern lines he had laid stone upon stone, and yet when the work was completed, magnificent though it was, there was no god yet found to indwell it. it was indeed but an empty house. though we have now arrived at this turning point, it will be necessary before we review the contents of this chapter to narrate the events from the present date- march 1902, down

quirer on strictly scientific lines.274 this is unhappily calculated to damp enthusiasm; but as i so carefully of old, for the magical path, excluded from my life all other interests, that life has now no particular meaning, and the path of research, on the only lines i can now approve of, remains the one path possible for me to tread. on the 11th of june p. records that he moved his bed into the temple that he had constructed at c. house, for convenience of more absolute retirement. in this temple he was afflicted by dreams and visions of the most appalling abramelin devils, which had evidently clung to the spot ever since the operations of february 1900. on the night of the 16th of june he began to practise mahasatipatthana,275 274 till 1906. the theory of the great white brotherhood, as

breathing gets deeper, rather sleepier (i am tired (2) notable throbbing in ajna and front of brain generally, especially with inspiring (3) tendency to forget what i am doing (i am tired (4) very bad concentration, but better than expected. 23rd. 10.11 a.m. walk with mahasatipatthana. i obtained a very clear intuition that "i breathe" was a lie. with effort regained delusion. 11.30 a.m. entered temple. 11.33 a.m. pr n y ma. 10. 20. 30. resulting in a good deal of pain. 11.40 a.m. mahasatipatthana. 11.57 a.m. pr n y ma. 10. 20. 30. i do seem bad! my left nostril is not all it should be. 11.57 a.m. left temple. 12.30 p.m. began mahasatipatthana desultorily. 1.15 p.m. in mahasatipatthana. doing it very badly. seem sleepy. 1.35 p.m. went out for a walk feeling ill. ill all the week. 28th dur

e" aleister crowley. 291 shelley. by francis thompson. with an introduction by the rt. hon. george wyndham. burns and oates. we would rather not refer to the rt. hon. george wyndham in a paper of this character. let us deal with francis thompson. had he no friend to burn this manuscript? to save him from blackening his own memory in this way? we were content to give him his appointed niche in the temple, that of a delicate, forceful spirit, if rarely capable of cosmic expansion. we did not look for eagle-flights; we thought of him as a wild goose sweeping from tibet upon the poppy-fields of yunnan. but the prose of a poet reveals the man in him, as his poetry reveals the god; and francis thompson the man is a pitiful thing enough. it is the wounded earthworm cursing the harrow; the snipe b

hee, and away from the glare 325 of the burning and pitiless day, and the pitiless light- thee only beside me, above me the mystical night, no dream so created in darkness was ever more fair. for then was thy touch as the light of a life-giving fire, which kindles, and scorches, and burns, with unsated desire, thy breath the warm essence of myrtle, the fragrance of pine, the languorous smoke of a temple obscene yet divine, which gladdens the soul of a god in his passionate ire. so silent those nights, i could fancy the uttermost deep engulfed us for ever- for ever in silence to keep the tale of our wooing: till sweetly the murderous hours had lulled us to rest; and the magical poison of flowers had stolen our brains, and our eyelids were heavy with sleep. ah love! they are banished, yet no

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

mself into the sea. but the beast setteth him ashore. xxvi. rowed by kanakas to japan, he praiseth the stability of fuji-yama. but, an earthquake arising, the pilgrims are swallowed up. xxvii. upon the yang-tze-kiang he contemplateth immortal change. yet, perceiving that the changes themselves constitute stability, he is again baulked, and biddeth his men bear him to egypt. xxviii. in an egyptian temple he hath performed the bloody sacrifice, and cursed osiris. himself suffering that curse, he is still far from the attainment. xxix. in the land of egypt he performeth many miracles. but from the statue of memnon issueth the questing, and he is recalled from that illusion. xxx. upon the plains of chaldea he descendeth into the bowels of the earth, where he beholdeth the visible image of the

approached in a frame of mind worthy of it. transcendental magic: its doctrine and ritual. by eliphas l vi (a complete translation of "dogme et rituel de la haute magie, with a biographical preface by arthur e. waite, author of "devil worship in france" etc. etc. portrait of the author, and all the original engravings. 8vo, 406 pp, cloth, 1896. published 15s offered at 7s. 6p. the pillars of the temple, triangle of solomon, the tetragram, the pentagram, magical equilibrium, the fiery sword, realisation, imitation, the kabbalah, the magic chain, necromancy, transmutations, black magic, bewitchments, astrology, charms and philtres, the stone of the philosophers, the universal medicine, divination, the triangle of pantacles, the conjuration of the four, the blazing pentagram. medium and medi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

official organ of the a. a. the review of scientific illuminism an. vi vol. i. no. iv. sun in libra september mcmx o.s "the method of science--the aim of religion" contents page editorial 1 liber iii 9 liber a 15 i.nst n.atturae r.egina i.sis. by omnia vincam 21 reviews 36 at bordj-an-nus. by hilda norfolk 37 alpha iota nu omicron zeta iota zeta iota delta omicron zeta. by aleister crowley 39 the temple of solomon the king. iv 41 pan to artemis. by aleister crowley 197 the interpreter. by perdurabo 199 the daughter of the horseleech. by ethel ramsay 201 the dreamer 208 mr. todd. a morality. by the author of "rosa mundi" 209 the gnome. by victor b. neuburg 237 review 240 the herb dangerous. part iv: the hasheesh eater 241 the agnostic 247 the mantra-yogi 275 the violinist. by francis bendic

he! by george raffalovich 281 half-hours with famous mahatmas. no. i. by sam hardy 284 the thief-taker. by aleister crowley 291 review 292 the eyes of st. ljubov. by j. f. c. fuller and george raffalovich 293 midsummer eve. by ethel archer 310 the poetical memory 311 adela 314 the three worms. by edward storer 317 the felon flower. by ethel archer 325 the big stick 327 glaziers' houses 346 in the temple. by victor b. neuburg 352 "special supplement" the high history of sir palamedes the saracen knight and of his following the questing beast illustrations aratrum securum "facing page" 11 the yogi" 90 the tatwas" 108 adonai ha aretz" 114 the interpreter" 199 "this page is reserved for official pronouncements by the chancellor" of the a" a] persons wishing for information, assistance, further

to rest me, now from the world the light hath slowly faded; i have left the groves of pan that i might gaze upon thee, gaze upon the virgin that before time was begotten, mother of chronos, and the old gods before him, child of the womb of the silence, whose father is the unknown breath of the most secret goddess, whose name whoso hath heard is smitten to madness "now do i come before thee in thy temple, with offerings from the oak-woods and the breath of the water that girds the earth with a girdle of green starlight; and all the austerity of the brooding summer, and all the wonder of the starlit spaces that stare down awesomely upon the lonely marshes, and the bogs with sucking lips, and the pools that charm the wanderer till he forgets the world, and rushes to sleep upon them" 22 and st

aces that stare down awesomely upon the lonely marshes, and the bogs with sucking lips, and the pools that charm the wanderer till he forgets the world, and rushes to sleep upon them" 22 and still there was silence, and the voice of the world swept by me, making in mine ears the noise of tumbling waters; but two voices i heard, and they spake one to the other "who stands with downcast eyes in the temple of our lady" and the answer "a wanderer from the world who hath sought the halls of silence; yet knoweth he not the bride of the darkness, her of the sable wings, and eyes of terrible blindness that see through the worlds and find nothing and nothing, who would smite the worlds to peace, save that so she would perish, and cannot, for that she is a goddess silent and immortal, utterly immort

e! lo! i rejoice. i heal the sanguine scar of slain asar. i was the past, nature the mother. he was the present, man my brother. look to the future, the child- oh paean the child that is crowned in the lion-aeon! the sea-dawns surge an billow and break beneath the scourge of the star and the snake. to my lord i have borne in my womb deep-vaulted this babe for ever exalted! aleister crowley 40 the temple of solomon the king iv. the hermit with the seventh stage in the mystical progress of frater p. we arrive at a sudden and definite turning-poinjt. during the last two years he had grown strong in the magic of the west. after having studied a host of mystical systems he had entered the order of the golden dawn, and it had been a nursery to him. in it he had learnt to play with the elements a

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

choragoge. scene "in the east is a veiled shrine, containing an altar. to its chokmah, binah, chesed, and geburah are m. t, m. c, bro. a, and bro. c. respectively. bro c. e. is disguised as an ordinary member of the garrison" 3 the rite of saturn part i brother capricornus "enters and turns off blue light. red lamps are brought in by" brother capricornus "and the" leader of the chorus "first the temple is lighted by two red lamps" probationers "chant the capricornus and aquarius sections from" 963 "while others wait without in darkness. red lights are then hidden within veil" brother capricornus "turns on the blue light "the temple being in darkness, and the assistants seated, let" brother capricornus "arise from his throne, and knock thrice with his spear- butt upon the floor" magister t

sacrifice! so depart, and secret flame burn upon the stone of shame, that the holy ones may hear music of the sleepless name! holy, holy, holy spouse of the sun-engirdled house, with the secret symbol burning on thy multiscient brows. even as the traitor's breath goeth forth, he perisheth by the secret sibilant word that is spoken unto death. capricornus. brethren, let us awaken the master of the temple [the leader of the chorus "beats the tom-tom, and the other brethren clap and stamp their feet. no result] 6 silence- it is in vain! brethren, let us invoke the assistance of the mother of heaven["he goes to veil and reaches through with his hands" mater coeli["passes through throne of" magister templi "and enters the temple] children, what is your will with me? capricornus. mother of heave

ers the temple] children, what is your will with me? capricornus. mother of heaven, we beseech thee to awaken the master. mater coeli. what is the hour? capricornus. mother of heaven, it lacks a quarter of midnight. mater coeli. be it unto your desire["she plays< as she ends she kneels: the veil slowly parts, and" magister templi "is seen standing in shrine. he slowly enters temple" mater coeli "returns to throne, having been blessed and raised by him] magister templi. mother of heaven, beloved of the stars, wherefore hast thou awakened the poison of eld, the dweller in eternity? mater coeli. shabbathai [magister templi "comes down to hell-broth and recites "the eyes of pharaoh] dead pharaoh's eyes from out the tomb burned like twin planets ruby-red. enswathed, enthro

oonrays that surprise the invoking druse on lebanon. moreover pylon shouldered round to pylon an unearthly tune, like phantom priests that strike and sound sinister sistrons at the moon. and death's insufferable perfume beat the black air with golden fans as turkis rip a nubian's womb with damascened yataghans. also the taste of dust long dead of ancient queens corrupt and fair struck through the temple, subtly sped by demons dominant of the air. last, on the flesh there came a touch like sucking mouths and stroking hands that laid their foul alluring smutch even to the blood's mad sarabands. 8 so did the neophyte that would gaze into dead pharaoh's awful eyes start from incalculable amaze to clutch the initiate's place and prize. he bore the blistering thought aloft: it blazed in battle o

s and stares, swathed in the wrappings of the tomb, with eyes whose horror flits and flares like corpse-lights glimmering in the gloom till all's a blaze, one roar of flame, death universal, locked and linked- aha! one names the awful name- the twin red planets are extinct["a pause["the lamp burns out, and darkness covers all [leader of the chorus "secretly removes hell-broth vase" 9 part ii "the temple in darkness" magister templi. 1< brother aquarius, what is the time? aquarius. midnight. magister templi. 1. brother capricornus, what is the place? capricornus. the fortress that is upon the frontier of the abyss. magister templi. 1. brothers aquarius and capricornus, is the beloved with us? aquarius "

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

108 sleep. by ethel archer 112 the ordeal of ida pendragon. by martial nay 113 the autumn woods. by victor j. i. neuburg 149 the dangers of mysticism 153 the big stick. by john yarker, e. whineray, aleister crowley, etc. 160 special supplement the rites of eleusis 1["the necessity of giving immediate publication to the text of the rites of eleusis has obliged us to hold over the instalment of the temple of solomon the king until next march] editorial slowly but surely the equinox climbs from crest to crest of prosperity. such has been the response to the appeal in our last number that we have been able to put in hand the task of translating the official instructions of a. a. into french, and, if it continues, we shall be able to publish them in every important language of the world within

the great god f. i. a. t. is enthroned on the day of be-with-us. 7. for two things are done and a third thing is begun. isis and osiris are given over to incest and adultery. horus leaps up thrice armed from the womb of his mother. harpocrates his twin is hidden within him. set is his holy covenant, that he shall display in the great day of m. a. a. t, that is being interpreted the master of the temple of a. a, whose name is truth. 35 8. now in this is the magical power known. 9. it is like the oak that hardens itself and bears up against the storm. it is weather-beaten and scarred and confident like a sea-captain. 10. also it straineth like a hound in the leash. 11. it hath pride and great subtlety. yea, and glee also! 12. let the magus act thus in his conjuration. 13. let him sit and co

ummer lightning darts and curls. her soul a parian marble shrine, centred in lily-cups that fold their carven petals, smooth and cold, far o'er a lake of frozen wine- yet deep within whose inmost fold sleepeth a snake: the crystal brine of endless sorrow seals his shrine; wiser than sin is he, so old! ethel archer. 52 the electric silence 53 the electric silence [this parable is a synopsis of the temple of solomon the king, with which it may be collated- ed. i waited for news that my heart beat. the severing night was between me and my love. there was no god of sleep; sleep were traitor. i sought to praise my love, and to lament the hours that divided us; and i could not. therefore i wrote down the story of my life. and it is this* gilded and painted to hide its worm-eaten planks, my pleas

e return and place her in his harem. laylah. a man! he is a man! i have borne a man-child, a lion, a conqueror! achmet. indeed, he has slain twenty christians with his own hand. and still he is in the front of the battle. he laughed "to-day i am a man, i need thee no more; by my chamberlain and carry this toy to my mother" i think she is a princess. the child. my father is the grand master of the temple, and he is coming to cut all your heads off. laylah. leave her with us! ride back on a fresh horse, and bear aid to the prince["exit" achmet ledmiya["at window. there is a tumult in the courtyard, and a great wailing["wailing without" laylah. the sun will be set in an hour. one hour more of favour and protection for my boy, oh god of battles! the child. our god is love! he will protect me

aylah. the sun is setting in blood. there are storm-clouds lit like burning charcoal blown upon by the mightiest of the djinn. i cannot see the banner. it grows dark. they must stop fighting soon. they will withdraw to their walls- nay, let them camp among the dead! come back with tidings! tell me, sliman is safe. ah! there sounds the horn of truce. the child. my father is the grand master of the temple, and he will come and cut all your heads off. laylah["goes down to her. thou preposterous little curd of sour milk! thy father is dead! i saw the banner of the temple snap like a dry twig. my brave son sliman cut it at a single blow. he will whip home the dogs, your friends, and you shall be his toy to play with and break and make sport of. he will twist your skinny arm- so["she catches the

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

altar and you shall cover the same with a hu t or shelter of fine branches so that the rain may not fall thereon and extin guish the lamp and the censer. around the altar at a distance of seven paces you shall prepare a hedge of flowers, plants and green shrubs so that it may divide the entrance into two part s, the int erior where the altar and tabernacle shall be placed after the manner of the temple. and the ext erior which shall be as a portico thereunto' alex was miles away from any wood, however, so he simulated one in his room, having read in the statement 'we shall rule and govern ourselves according to the means at our disposal 'the floor should be of wood' commanded the book. alex removed the lino and scrubbed the bare boards 'the terrace on which we are to invoke the spirits sh

ry low; only eight pounds a week which, in 1963, was about the lowest rate for any job. alex assured him that the money did not matter; he loved books and wanted to care for them. the official eyed him curiously, surprised and pleased to find a man who, though obviously cheaply clad, could disdain money for the sake of books. he was engaged on the spot. for alex, going to work was like going to a temple. dressed in his .only good suit, he presented himself in the front hall the next monday morning. he was shown round the library and told which books and manuscripts he should dust, how he should handle them and how he should polish the tooled leather bindings. for the first hour of each day he was to dust the manuscript cases and furniture on the main floor, then he must make his way to the

e most binding oaths he could fmd were contained in some old manuscripts belonging to one of his colleagues, pat, the descendant of a witch who had been burnt at the stake. her grandfather had been a friend of one of the greatest egyptologistsofthe age, sir william matthew flinderspetrie, whose feats towards the end of the last century included the excavation of the pyramids at giza and the great temple at tanis, as well as the discovery of the greek city of naucratis and the towns of am and daphnae, where remains of the pharaohs had been found. he had given some of his papers to pat's grandfather, among them the initiation ceremony of a religion closely related to witchcraft. the god and goddess had different names, but the instructions on calling down the power and on how to use it were

yon seeking initiation' the .man smiled and,assured him.that they. were entirely satisfied with their own. religion and had no wish to become witches 'but we do have need of you: he wellton 'let me explain; kali is the an.cientgoddess of destruction who lends us herpoweisto do our will solongasweworship her in theway she. prefers. during'oneof our .pilgrimages.to old shrines,we came upon a mined temple erected to the goddess .many generations ago andlater desecrated by modern adherents of hinduism who have taken much of the old ritual out of the religion and have chosen to ,neglect kali' alex nodded; this fitted. in with what he had read. but what has all this-to do with me' he asked. tbe.three men e changed glances. then mrg. continued 'for.several years, followers ofour sect have been d

erations ago andlater desecrated by modern adherents of hinduism who have taken much of the old ritual out of the religion and have chosen to ,neglect kali' alex nodded; this fitted. in with what he had read. but what has all this-to do with me' he asked. tbe.three men e changed glances. then mrg. continued 'for.several years, followers ofour sect have been donating fundsfortherestortemple. now it is .ready to be dedicated andwe havedecided that you are the person best fitted to do this' 100 befote'alexcould speak, the indian hurried 011 'we have comepreparedto payyou 1,000 now and we willgiveyou second thouliandafter the ceremony. in addition we shall payyour air fare and a11 your expenses while you arein. inqia. be satbackand>smiled while hiscolleagues noddedagreement 'what

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

help in their troubles. the wicca should give due worship to the gods and obey their will, which they ordain, for it was made for the good of wicca as the worship of the wicca is good for the gods. for the gods love the brethren of wicca. 3. 4. as a man loveth a woman by mastering her, 5. so should the wicca love the gods by being mastered by them. and it is necessary that the circle which is the temple of the gods, should be truly cast and purified. and that it may be a fit place for the gods to enter. 6. 7. and the wicca shall be properly prepared and purified to enter into the presence of the gods. with love and worship in their hearts, they shall raise power from their bodies to give power to the gods. 8. 9. as has been taught of old. for in this way only may men have communion with th

d mortifications of the flesh. but lacking the aid of bonds and their attention being distracted by their scourging themselves and what little power they do produce being dissipated, as they do not usually work within a circle, it is little wonder that they oft fail. monks and hermits do better, as they are apt to work in tiny cells and caves, which in some ways act as circles. the knights of the temple, who used mutually to scourge each other in an octagon, did better stil; but they apparently did not know the virtue of bonds and did evil, man to man. but perhaps some did know. what of the church's charge that they wore girdles or cords? notes l published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' way, from gbg's text b/c bos. to get the sight sight cometh to different people in divers wa

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

more and more with the higher measure. for our present purpose (which is to study somewhat the path of holiness and its various stages) it may be described as the realisation of the "kingdom of god within" and the apprehension of the "kingdom of god without" in the solar system. perhaps it might be expressed as the gradual blending of the paths of the mystic and the occultist, the rearing of the temple of wisdom upon the foundation of knowledge. wisdom is the science of the spirit, just as knowledge is the science of matter. knowledge is separative and objective, whilst wisdom is synthetic and subjective. knowledge divides; wisdom unites. knowledge differentiates whilst wisdom blends. what, then, is meant by the understanding? the understanding may be defined as the faculty of the thinker

ndwelt. thackeray has well described this process of building, in the words so often quoted "sow a thought and reap an action; sow an action and reap a habit; sow a habit and reap character; sow character and reap destiny" the immortal destiny of each and all of us is to attain the consciousness of the higher self, and subsequently that of the divine spirit. when the form is ready, when solomon's temple has been built in the quarry of the personal life, then the christ-life enters, and the glory of the lord overshadows his temple. the form becomes vibrant. therein lies the difference between theory and making that theory part of oneself. one can have a perfect image or picture, but it lacks life. the life can be modelled on the divine as far as may be; it may be an excellent copy but lacks

elf from the higher self is furthered, and the imprisoned life gradually escapes, whilst the causal body is slowly absorbed or dissipated. this has led to the expression, sometimes used in occult books, of "the cracking of the causal body" at each initiation, and to the idea of the inner central fire gradually breaking through and destroying the confining walls, and also of the destruction of the temple of solomon through the withdrawal of the shekinah. all these phrases are symbolic wordings, and are attempts to convey to the mind of man fundamental truth from different angles. by the time the fourth initiation has been reached, the work of destruction is accomplished, the solar angel returns to his own place, having performed his function, and the solar lives seek their point of emanatio

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

e microcosm. the work of the third aspect logoic was the arranging of the matter of the system so that eventually it could be built into form through the power of the second aspect. thus the correspondence works out. by life upon the physical plane (that life wherein the physical permanent atom has its full demonstration) the matter is arranged and separated that must eventually be built into the temple of solomon, the egoic body, through the agency of the egoic life, the second aspect. in the quarry of the personal life are the stones prepared for the great temple. in existence upon the physical plane and in the objective personal life is that experience gained which demonstrates as faculty in the ego. what is here suggested would richly repay our closest attention, and open up before us

in time and space or during the evolutionary process, but not permissible from the standpoint of the eternal now, and from the unity of the all-self. the vishnu or the love-wisdom aspect is latent in the self, and is part of the monadic content, but the brahma aspect, the activity-intelligence aspect precedes its manifestation in time. the tabernacle in the wilderness preceded the building of the temple of solomon; the kernel of wheat has to lie in the darkness of mother earth before the golden perfected ear can be seen, and the lotus has to cast its roots down into the mud before the beauty of the blossom can be produced. the second period, wherein the egoic ray holds sway, is not so long comparatively; it covers the period wherein the fourth and fifth triangles are being vivified, and ma

teaching, and is one that is largely accepted, though diversely expressed and viewed by- 137- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust thinkers of all schools of thought throughout the globe. even this conception is but a partial presentation of the real idea, but owing to the limitations of man at this stage of evolution, it is sufficient as a working basis on which he may erect his temple of truth. this entity, whom we call the solar logos, is in no sense the same as the personal god of the christian, who is no more nor less than man himself, expanded into a being of awful power, and subject to the virtues and vices of man himself. the solar logos is more than man, for he is the sumtotal of all the evolutions within the entire solar system, including the human, which is an e

ur fundamentals. three of these fundamentals are laid down for us in the proem of the secret doctrine,6(94) and with the evolving concept of psychology, make the revealed three and the dawning fourth. the other three are esoteric and must remain so until each man has for himself worked at his spiritual development, built the bridge between the higher and the lower mind, prepared the shrine in the temple of solomon for the light of god, and turned his activities into altruistic helping of the evolutionary plans of the logos. when these qualities are assuming a foremost place and when man has demonstrated the thoroughness of his will to serve, then the clue will be put into his hands and he will find the method whereby electrical impulse, demonstrating as heat, light and motion, is controlle

probationary path and the subsequent path of initiation, he succeeds in bringing about some further noticeable developments. 1. as before, his consciousness expands, but he begins to work intelligently from above and does not work blindly on the lower planes. 2. the building of the causal body is carried to full completion, and he begins next to shatter what he earlier wrought, and to destroy the temple so carefully constructed, finding it too to be a limitation. 3. he ceases to make karma in the three worlds, but begins to work it off, or, literally, to "wind up his affairs" so do the heavenly men, for they likewise have a cosmic path to tread, analogous to that trodden by man, as he nears the goal of his endeavor. again we can with exactitude carry the concept further still, and predicat

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

if i might illustrate in this way, that this class of yogins have reached the point where they can perceive the plan as it exists in the mind of the "grand architect of the universe" they are now en rapport with him. in the other class of yogins, the point reached is that in which they are able to study the blue-prints of the great plan and thus can intelligently co-operate in the building of the temple of the lord. the perception referred to here is of such a high order as to be almost inconceivable to any but advanced disciples, but in an appreciation of the stages and grades there comes to the aspirant, not only an understanding of what is his immediate problem and of where he stands, but also an appreciation of the beauty of the entire scheme. 21. the attainment of this stage (spiritua

h of the soul. this is the middle of the "three periodical vehicles" which the divine son of god discovers and utilizes in the course of his long pilgrimage. these find their analogies in the three temples found in the christian bible: 1. the transitory ephemeral tabernacle in the wilderness, typical of the soul in physical incarnation, persisting for one life. 2. the more permanent and beautiful temple of solomon, typical of the soul body or causal vehicle, of longer duration and persisting for aeons, and increasingly revealed in its beauty upon the path up to the third initiation. 3. the, as yet, unrevealed and inconceivably beautiful, temple of ezekiel, the symbol of the sheath of the spirit, the home of the father, one of the "many mansions" the "auric egg" of the occultist. in the sci

manity. it is a symbolic way also of referring to the great illusion which snares the pilgrim for so long. when the aspirant can walk in the light, having found the light (the shekinah) within himself in the holy of holies, then the illusion is- 183- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust dissipated. it is of value to the student to trace the analogy between the three parts of solomon's temple, and that of the "temple of the holy spirit" the human frame. the outer court corresponds to those energies and their corresponding organs found below the diaphragm. the holy place is the centres and organs in the upper part of the body from the throat to the diaphragm. the holy of holies is the head where is the throne of god, the mercy seat, and the overshadowing glory. when these three a

taken into account. everyone is not yet at the stage where it is possible for him to unfold the powers of the soul. the soul aspect is still dormant for many because full experience and development of the lower nature has not yet been undergone. the forty years' wandering in the wilderness with the tabernacle and the conquest of canaan, had to precede the rule of the kings and the building of the temple of solomon. lives must be passed before the body, or the mother aspect, is so perfected that the christ child can be formed within the prepared vessel. it should also be remembered that the possession of the lower psychic powers is in many cases a symptom of a low stage of evolution and of the close association of their owner with the animal nature. this has to be outgrown before the higher

to completion. if the karmic seeds are black, the man will be grossly selfish, material, and inclined to the left hand path; if black-white, they will carry him into a form suitable for the working out of his obligations, of his debts, duties and interests and the fulfilling of his desires; if they are white they tend to build that body which is the final one to be destroyed, the causal body, the temple of solomon, the karana sarira of the occultist. that body, at the final liberation, is itself destroyed and naught then separates the man from his father in heaven, and nothing keeps him linked to the lower material plane- 215- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 9, there is identity of relation between memory and effect producing cause, even when separated by species, time and

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ve and receive advice and instruction..a willing obedience to the behests of truth..a courageous endurance of personal injustice, a brave declaration of principles, a valiant defence of those who are unjustly attacked, and a constant eye to the ideal of human progression and perfection which the secret science depicts; these are the golden stairs up the steps of which the learner may climb to the temple of divine wisdom" h. p. blavatsky the meditation work outline in the previous chapter constitutes a good concentration exercise for the beginner and will eventually lead him if he possesses persistence to the genuine practice of meditation. a concentration that lasts one minute is difficult to achieve but is a real step upon the way to meditation, which is the act of prolonged concentration

s woe be ended, and never the world of its wounds made whole till the word made flesh be the word made soul" arthur edward waite what is to be the result of all our effort? personal satisfaction or a joyous heaven of endless rest and beatitude? god forbid! the search in the world goes on; the cry of humanity rises from the depths and mounts to the very throne of god himself. from the heart of the temple of god, to which we may have fought and wrestled our way, we turn back and work on earth. we rest not in our endeavor till the last of the world's seekers has found his way home. what is going to save this world from its present agony, economic distress, and chaos? what is going to usher in the new age of brotherhood and group living? who, or what, will save the- 116- from intellect to intu

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

nd to be stations on the road to higher; visions are seen, only to be replaced by others; dreams are dreamt only to be realized and discarded; friends are made, to be loved and left behind, and to follow later and more slowly the footsteps of the striving aspirant; and all the time the fourth form is being built. 4. the form of the causal body. this is the vehicle of the higher consciousness, the temple of the indwelling god, which seems of a beauty so rare and of a stability of so sure a nature that, when the final shattering comes of even that masterpiece of many lives, bitter indeed is the cup to drink, and unutterably bereft seems the unit of consciousness. conscious then only of the innate divine spirit, conscious only of the truth of the godhead, realizing profoundly and to the depth

ord triumphant go forth 'i mastered energy for i am energy itself. the master and the mastered are but one" sixth ray "let all desire cease. let aspiration end. the search is over. let the soul realise that it has reached the goal, and from that gateway to eternal life and cosmic peace, let the word sound 'i am the seeker and the sought. i rest" seventh ray "let the builders cease their work. the temple is completed. let the soul enter into its heritage and from the holy place command all work to end. then in the silence subsequent, let him chant forth the word 'the creative work is over. i, the creator, am. naught else remains but me" the vital forces, which are simply the passing through the outer sheath of the constantly moving ether of space, are of many kinds. one of the concepts, lyi

the most ignorant of savage races have recognized a power and have attempted to define their relationship to that power in terms of fear, of sacrifice or of propitiation. from the rudiments of nature worship, from the fetichism and degraded idol worship of primitive man we have built up a structure of truth which though as yet imperfect and inadequate, does verily lay the foundation of the future temple of truth where the light of the lord will be seen and which will prove adequate as an expression of reality. out of the darkness of time there have emerged the great religions. these religions though diverse in their theologies and forms of worship, though characterized by distinctions of organization and ceremonial, and though differing in their methods of application of truth, are united

licity of lesser propositions. out of the medley of ideas, theories, speculations, religions, churches, cults, sects and organizations, two main lines of thought are emerging one doomed eventually to die out, the other to strengthen and grow until it, in its turn, gives birth to that (for us) ultimate formulation of truth which will suffice for the next age and carry man to a high pinnacle of the temple to the mount of initiation. these two lines are: 1. those who look back to the past, who hang on to the old ways, the ancient theologies, and the reactionary rejection methods of finding truth. these are the people who recognize authority, whether that of a prophet, a bible or a theology. these are those who prefer obedience to imposed authority to the self-imposed guidance of an enlightene

er planetary schemes. c. in the hands of a large number of devas of superhuman evolution. these in their aggregate, form the occult hierarchy of the planet, working in three main divisions, and in seven groups as outlined in many theosophical books and summarized in initiation, human and solar. 3. in the very early stages, this hierarchy was called by various names; among others it was called the temple of ibez. 4. let us consider the founding of the temple of ibez. to do this it will be necessary to consider the period of the coming of the white brotherhood to earth and the immediate problem before- 218- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust them; this will involve the recognition of certain facts that have never been adequately considered. it is an acknowledged fact in occ

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

to be. the emphasis was laid upon the quality of the appearance in all preparation for initiation, and the highest initiate of that time endeavoured to express only the quality of god's love. the plan was the great mystery. the christ, cosmic and individual, was sensed and known, but purpose was as yet veiled and unrevealed. the "noble eightfold path" was not known, and only seven steps into the temple were seen. with the coming in of the aryan race, the purpose and the plan began to be revealed. only when the appearance is beginning to be dominated by quality, and consciousness is expressing itself in directed awareness through the form, is the purpose dimly sensed. i seek in various ways to convey through the symbol of words the significance of the soul. the soul is therefore the son of

r expression: c hristianity and diversified religions (notice here relation to ray ii) lower expression: churches and organised religions. ray v ii. higher expression: a ll forms of white magic. lower expression: spiritualism of "phenomena" the fourth ray is essentially the refiner, the producer of perfection within the form, and the prime manipulator of the energies of god in such a way that the temple of the lord is indeed known in its true nature as that which "houses" the light. thus the shekinah will shine forth within the secret place of the temple in its full glory. such is the work of the seven builders. this ray is expressive primarily on the first the formless planes, counting from below upwards, and its true purpose cannot emerge until the soul is awakened and consciousness is a

actor unifying the inner quality and the outer tangible form or appearance. this work goes on primarily on etheric levels and involves physical energy. this is the true magical work. i should like to point out that when the fourth ray and the seventh ray come into incarnation together, we shall have a most peculiar period of revelation and of light-bringing. it is said of this time that then "the temple of the lord will take on an added glory and the builders will rejoice together" this will be the high moment of the masonic work- 37- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust spiritually understood. the lost word will then be recovered and uttered for all to hear, and the master will arise and walk among his builders in the full light of the g

le, having been in manifestation since a.d. 1425, has a direct effect upon the fifth root race, the aryan, and has connected with it a set of curious phrases which express its purpose. the third purpose of deity ray iii. active intelligence or adaptability let the warden of the south continue with the building. let him apply the force which will produce the shining living stone that fits into the temple's plan with right exactitude. let him prepare the corner stone and wisely place it in the north, under the eye of god himself, and subject to the balance of the triangle. let the researcher of the past uncover the thought of god, hidden deep within the mind of the kumaras of love, and thus let him lead the agnishvattvas, waiting within the place of darkness, into the place of light. let the

rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust before the opened inner eye. the three are one, and not alone the two. pass on, o pilgrim on the way. in reading these words, the student must bear in mind that the antechamber has been left behind and man stands (when he has allowed the fourth ray to do its work and can therefore function on the fourth or buddhic plane) within the temple of the lord. he has found a measure of light, but in that light he now sees light, and visions a greater revelation and brilliance. this now becomes the object of his search.he has mastered the uses of duality and has learnt to at-one soul and body into one instrument for spirit. now he passes on his way to achieve the greater synthesis. the lord of the fourth ray has many names which warra

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

, or istar, of babylon, also with the recurrent crown of stars, and with her child tammuz- 40- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust on her knee. mercury and aesculapius, bacchus and hercules, perseus and the dioscuri, mithras and zarathustra were all of divine and human birth."41 it is apposite to recall that the cathedral of notre dame in paris is built upon the ancient site of a temple of isis, and that the early church very frequently availed itself of a so-called heathen opportunity to determine a christian rite or a day of sacred remembrance. even the establishing of christmas day on december 25th was so determined. the same writer quoted above tells us that "on the fixing of the 25th december as the birthday of jesus, williamson has the following `all christians know

e epistle to the ephesians, for there is given the picture of possibility in terms that leave no excuse for misinterpretation. this epistle is. penetrated through by that idea of a living union with christ, and indwelling in him. it is expressed in many metaphors. we are rooted in him as the tree in the soil, which makes it firm and fruitful. we are built into him as the strong foundations of the temple are bedded in the living rock. we live in him as the limbs in the body. the indwelling, we say, is reciprocal. he is in us and we are in him. he is in us as the source of our being; we are in him as filled with his fullness. he is in us all-communicative; we are in him all-receptive. he is in us as the sunlight in the else darkened chamber; we are in him as the cold green log cast into the

espect you think differently, that also god will make clear to you. but whatever be the point that we have already reached, let us persevere in the same course."59 5 the account of christ's childhood as given us in the gospels is dismissed in a very few words. only one episode is related, and that is the one in which jesus, having reached the age of twelve years, was taken up by his mother to the temple of the lord and there, for the first time, gave indication of his vocation, and evidenced the realisation that a mission was pre-ordained for him. prior to this, his parents had conformed to all the requirements of the jewish ritual; they had also sojourned in egypt. of his time there, we are told nothing. all that we know is covered by the words "they returned into galilee to their own cit

of completion; it recurs again and again in the various scriptures of the world. the following comments are of interest in this connection, showing as they do the significance of this number, and its relation to initiation "the accomplishment of the age of twelve years signifies a full period of evolution when an initiation was undergone by the christ soul. this took place in the inner mind (the temple) and corresponded to an awakening of the logical and intuition sides of the soul. these are the father-mother principle, indicated by the presence of the parents."61 and again "this number (of the twelve disciples) is typified by many things in the old testament; by the 12 sons of jacob, by the 12 princes of the children of israel; by the 12 running springs in helim; by the 12 stones in aar

probably have their origin in the twelve signs of the zodiac, that imaginary belt in the heavens through which the sun appears to pass on its journey in the course of a year, and during its greater cycle of approximately 25,000 years. having completed the preparatory work, by his twelfth year christ again underwent an intuitive experience, going up from nazareth (the place of consecration) to the temple, where that intuition led him to a new realisation of his work. there is no sign that he knew in detail what that mission was; he went into no explanations to his mother. he started to do the work that was the nearest duty, and to teach those whom he found in the temple, astonishing them with his understanding and his answers. his mother, bewildered and distressed, called his attention to h

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

ready conditioned, and which were conditioned when the creative process began. the material- 36- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust to be found in the quarries of manifested purpose is, symbolically speaking, marble, and is thus conditioned. it is not clay or slate. it is from this marble, with all the inherent attributes of marble, that the temple of the lord must be built, in conformity to the design or pattern. this conditioned substance must be accepted as existing and must be dealt with as it is. such is the parable of the ages. the design, the material, and the future temple are all subjectively related, and it is this that the soul knows. for the soul is the one who appropriates the material (already conditioned and qualified

y conditioned and qualified, and for ages the soul wrestles with that material, building it into tentative forms, discarding it at will, gathering together again the material needed, and steadily making more adequate models as the pattern is visioned. some day, the model will be discarded, the pattern will be seen as it really is, and the worker, the soul, will then begin to build consciously the temple of the lord, out of the conditioned and prepared material which, for long ages, it has been preparing in the quarry of the form life, the personal life. here, therefore, are indicated two crises in the subjective life of the soul: 1. the crisis wherein the soul, blinded, limited and handicapped by form, begins to work in the quarry of experience, far from its own country, with inadequate to

country, with inadequate tools, and in complete temporary self-imposed ignorance of the design, or pattern. 2. the crisis which comes very much later in the soul's experience, wherein the soul knows more clearly the design, and in which much material has been prepared. the soul is no longer blind, and can now work in collaboration with other souls in the preparation of the material for the final temple of the lord. the soul, incarnate in human form, places in that temple his particular contribution to the whole, which might be stated symbolically to be a. a stone placed in the foundations, typical of the consecrated physical life. b. a column in the temple itself, typical of the desire or aspirational life. c. a design upon the tracing board, which coincides with the great pattern or desi

he word triumphant go forth 'i mastered energy for i am energy itself. the master and the mastered are but one" ray six "let all desire cease. let aspiration end. the search is over. let the soul realise that it has reached the goal, and from that gateway to eternal life and cosmic peace, let the word sound 'i am the seeker and the sought. i rest" ray seven "let the builders cease their work. the temple is completed. let the soul enter into its heritage and from the holy place command all work to end. then in the silence subsequent, let him chant forth the word .the creative work is over. l, the creator, am. naught else remains but me" ii. the seven laws of soul or group life we come now to a section of our study of the soul and its life which is of real moment to all who live (or begin to

d beauty, a person like himself. and thus he tried. he wearied of his search; he whipped himself to effort new. the opening dimmed its light. a shutter seemed to close. the vision he had seen no longer shone. the follower stumbled in the dark. life ended and the world of thought was lost..pendent he seemed. he hung with naught below, before, behind, above. to him, naught was. from deep within the temple of his heart, he heard a word. it spoke with clarity and power 'look, deep within, around on every hand. the light is everywhere, within the heart, in me, in all that breathes, in all that is. destroy thy tunnel, which thou has for ages long constructed. stand free, in custody of all the world' the follower answered 'how shall i break my tunnel down? how can i find a way' no answer came. an

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

a beating heart of love, the key is turned. the door swings open wide "with hasty feet the one who hastens towards the light enters the door and waits. he holds the door ajar for those who follow after. he thus, in action, waits "a voice sounds forth: my brother, close the door, for each must turn the key with his own hand, and each must enter through that door alone "the blazing light within the temple of the lord is not for all at the same moment or hour of the day. each knows his hour. your hour is now. so, brother, close the door. remember, those behind know not the door has opened, or the door has closed. they see it not. rest on that- 238- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust thought, my brother, and passing through the door, close it with care, and enter

indicated. you have had a year of development on all planes and your task is now to balance, one against the other, the various aspects of your life so that (in the words of the occult phrases given to you a year ago and definitely chosen by me with an eye to your future progress, you can build that "wider world of thou and thine, of ours and that" forget not, that what you build can be either a temple of the lord from which the words of power can issue forth and "many prisoners go free" or a prison house, hiding and not revealing, veiling and not manifesting that which is of beauty rare. one of the problems with which all disciples are faced as they become dynamic and constructive on all planes (as they do and must) is to avoid becoming the prisoners of their own constructions or limited

i am asking my group of disciples this year to prepare for expanding service and to brood deeply upon the work of thought transmission in world service. the occult phrases which i have for your consideration are as follows "the blueprint lay before the master workman and the plan, in all its detail, lay disclosed upon the trestle board. within the middle chamber waited those who had to build the temple according to the plan laid down "but the plan was not complete. some knowledge of the ground plan upon which the temple must be reared was lacking and he who sought it and he who had it were not there. the master workman waited "the one who sought the needed knowledge, who guided those who laid the ground for later building, he slept and ate and played upon the outer plain. and yet at every

ever be destroyed and maybe it will turn into a haven of refuge for others. its doors stand wide open and you are often not to be found within your tower but are busy elsewhere in the service of your fellowmen. keep the door open and pass and re-pass with freedom, using your tower as a "tower of silence" for the lower self, as a place of entrance into the "secret place of the most high" and as a "temple of refuge" into which the tired, the bewildered and the lonely may pass there to be aided and strengthened. you have much wisdom and also the first ray capacity to take a stand upon principle. for decades, these two (wisdom and principle) have expressed themselves as far as your personality will permit. but within you, you have much deep innate love which must under the process of balancing

water of life; pain is the journeying into the far country, resulting in the welcome to the father's home; pain is the illusion of the father's disowning, which drives the prodigal straight to the father's heart; pain is the cross of utter loss, that renders back the riches of the eternal bounty; pain is the whip that drives the struggling builder to carry to utter perfection the building of the temple. the uses of pain are many, and they lead the human soul out of darkness into light, out of bondage into liberation, out of agony into peace. that peace, that light and that liberation, within the ordered harmony of the cosmos are for all the sons of men. from the old commentary- 524- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust "the assuaging waters cool. they slowly br

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

of the christ within each human heart; they interiorly repudiate the materialism in their environment and see little hope for humanity in the churches; they know well that the spiritual realities have been forgotten in the material development of the churches; they love their fellowmen and would like to divert the money spent in the upkeep of church structures and overhead to the creation of that temple of god "not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. they serve that spiritual hierarchy which stands unseen and serene behind all human affairs and feel no inner allegiance to any outer ecclesiastical hierarchy. the guidance of the human being into conscious relation to christ and that spiritual hierarchy is to them the factor of major importance and not the increase of church attendance a

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

the reality of the divine intention which that will must (at any cost) implement. this was the major crisis of the christ. there are in the gospel story (as testimony to this divinely progressing unfoldment) four recorded moments wherein this universal or monadic realisation showed itself. let us look at each one of them for a moment: 1. there is, first of all, his statement to his parents in the temple "wist ye not that i must be about my father's business" we should note here that he was twelve years old at the time and, therefore, the work with which he had been occupied (as a soul) was finished; twelve is the number of completed work, as witness the twelve labours of hercules, another son of god. the symbolism of his twelve years is now replaced by that of the twelve apostles, the symb

er's business" we should note here that he was twelve years old at the time and, therefore, the work with which he had been occupied (as a soul) was finished; twelve is the number of completed work, as witness the twelve labours of hercules, another son of god. the symbolism of his twelve years is now replaced by that of the twelve apostles, the symbol of service and sacrifice. he was also in the temple of solomon, which is the symbol of the perfect life of the soul, just as the tabernacle in the wilderness is the symbol of the imperfect ephemeral life of the transient personality; christ was, therefore, speaking on soul levels and not only as the spiritual man on earth. he was also serving, when he spoke these words, as a working member of the spiritual hierarchy, for he was found by his

does not mean that one must necessarily be a member of some one of the orthodox churches. the divine christ in the human heart can be expressed in many different departments of human living in politics, in the arts, in economic expression and in true social living, in science and in religion. it might be wise here to remember that the only time it is recorded that christ (as an adult) visited the temple of the jews, he created a disturbance! humanity is passing from glory to glory and, in the long panorama of history, this is strikingly observable. that glory is today revealed in every department of human activity, and the transfiguration of those who are on the crest of the human wave of civilisation is very close at hand. 4. finally, in the triumph of the crucifixion or (as it is more ac

of the birth and the baptism. they are aware of the spiritual aspiration which is indicative of the christ life in their hearts, and they have subjected themselves to the processes of purification which culminate in the baptismal waters. christ must prepare these aspirants for the higher initiations and so nourish and aid them that they can stand before the one initiator and become pillars in the temple of god (i.e, agents of the spiritual hierarchy and, therefore, active, working disciples. when he was in palestine, centuries ago, he said "no man cometh unto the father but by me (john xiv.6) this was a foretelling of the work which he would be called upon to do in the aquarian era. in the first two initiations, aspirants (trained by senior disciples) find their way to- 46- the reappearanc

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

success along this line but the results do not appear with clarity to intelligent human beings because they refuse to see anything except the destructive aspect and the disappearance of the forms to which they have hitherto anchored their emotions, their desire, and their mental perceptions. they fail, as yet, to see the irrefutable evidence of constructive activity and of true creative work. the temple of humanity in the new age is rising rapidly but its outlines cannot be seen because men are occupied entirely with their individual or national selfish point of view and with their personal or national instincts and impulses. i would here like to call your attention to the fact that the instinctual life of nations is something which remains to be studied scientifically and is a phase which

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

ifficulty is further increased by the many and varying stages of development, of ray distinctions, and also by the numerous emphases or principles which are laid upon vehicles, upon differing planes and planetary levels of consciousness and of existence. with all this the student is not asked to deal. the factors of importance which he should attempt to realise and upon which he can construct the temple of his life and his current mode of living are simply the following and they are the same for each and all, no matter what his ray or his point in evolution may be: 1. man's etheric body is an integral part of the planetary etheric body and is responsive to the free distribution of the many circulating energies. 2. the three periodical vehicles which compose the expression of the human bein

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

g, produce eventually that "tearing asunder- 164- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust which always precedes initiation and illumination and which is testified to by all the mystics and initiates. this is in reality that which produces the destruction of the veil of illusion and is symbolically referred to in the new testament as "the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom" this constitutes the result of the dual activity of the great wheel. it precedes the dark night of the soul wherein the man stands pendant between heaven and earth and then cries "where is the one god who has forsaken me? he is nowhere to be seen and all other gods have gone. i stand alone, bereft yet unafraid. i see the dark of form; i see the

he rocky cave, the christ emerged and walked again upon the plains of earth and from that time "the woman knew him not" form had no further hold upon him for he had overcome it in the depths. into the cave of initiation, the light of resurrection streams when the stone at the entrance is rolled away. from life in the form to the death of the form deep in the rocky place, down in the crypts of the temple the human being goes. but into that same place, the new life streams, bringing fresh life and liberation; old things pass away and the darkness becomes light. sex is then seen to be in truth only the relation of the lower nature to the higher self; it is then lifted up into the light of day in order that man may reach complete union with divinity. man discovers that sex (which has hitherto

hesis of the inner awareness. t he work of the entered apprentice..t. o learn and acquire knowledge. t he achievement of the hierarchy..t. he self-consciousness of leo gives place to the group consciousness of aquarius. t he future..the merging of the human centre aquarius and the hierarchy. s oul expansion..r. ecognition of relation. t he work of the fellow craft..the building and service of the temple of humanity. from the standpoint of our theme (the evolution of consciousness) it must never be forgotten that the aim is to bring the solar angel, the son of mind (called in the secret doctrine, the divine manasaputra) into the seat of power. this task is pre-eminently entrusted to the three great lives who function through gemini-libra-aquarius. a point arises here which is one of real mo

his eventually shatters or breaks up that limitation the moment that a point of real harmony or at-one-ment has been reached. esoterically it might be said that the moment that form (limitation) and life balance each other a rift immediately appears and through it flows a fresh outpouring of the will. christ had to die because he had achieved harmony with the will of god and then "the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom" the significance of this fresh inflow of the will will now appear; the stage is set anew for a fresh and renewed activity of the living principle. as far as humanity is concerned the "seeds of death" emerge through the medium of this ray and the grim reaper, death, is but an aspect of this will, conditioned by the fourth ray and emerging from th

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

ndmother remain in one's memory whilst things of greater importance seem lost to recollection. one wonders what it is that conditions the memory in this way; why some things register and others do not. moor park was one of those large english houses which should not be homey in any way and yet manage to be so. it was not particularly old, having been built in the time of queen anne by sir william temple. he it was who introduced tulips into england. his heart enclosed in a silver casket was buried under the sundial in the middle of the formal garden, outside the library windows. in its way moor park was a show place and on certain sundays was thrown open to the general public. i have two recollections of that library. i remember standing at one of its windows and trying to picture the scen

who introduced tulips into england. his heart enclosed in a silver casket was buried under the sundial in the middle of the formal garden, outside the library windows. in its way moor park was a show place and on certain sundays was thrown open to the general public. i have two recollections of that library. i remember standing at one of its windows and trying to picture the scene as sir william temple must have seen it with its formal gardens and terraces, peopled by great lords and ladies in the dress of the period. and then another scene, this time not imaginary; i saw my grandfather's coffin in which he lay in state with only one great wreath upon it, sent by queen victoria. the life of my sister and myself at moor park (where we lived till i was nearly thirteen) was one of great disc

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

self becomes as much an automaton of the soul as the physical body is at this time the automaton of the emotional nature, of the mind, and occasionally (and only very occasionally for- 116- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust the majority of people) of the soul. only when the soul, consciously and with the cooperation of the personality, builds the temple of the body, and then keeps it full of light, will disease disappear; this building is, however, a scientific process, and in the early stages of discipleship (which is the time wherein the soul begins to grasp its instrument, the personality) this leads inevitably to conflict, increased strain and frequently aggravated disease and disharmony. this dis-harmony and dis-ease lead to much nece

to recognise, and to which he must respond not only by means of the sense of hearing and its higher correspondences, but through a response from every part and aspect of the form nature in the three worlds. i would remind you also that from the angle of the fourth initiation even the egoic vehicle, the soul body, is regarded and treated as a part of the form nature. though the "shattering of the temple of solomon" takes place at the time of the fourth initiation, those qualities of which it was composed have been absorbed into the vehicles which the initiate is using for all his contacts in the three worlds. he is now essentially the essence of all his bodies, and from his point of view and technical understanding it must be borne in mind that the entire mental plane is one of the three p

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

row light upon certain basic and practical significances. i would first have you note the emphasis upon the "eye" in this formula. it is a keynote and appears in various guises. behind all the ideas lies the concept of seeing, of a seeing one, looking on at the created whole. this same concept is to be found in the fundamental masonic symbol of the eye of god which dominates everything within the temple. in this formula we have: 1. the eye of god. shiva is the first person of the trinity, the destroyer, but at the same time the final absorber, the whole and yet the part. this is the organ of the divine will or power, the eye, through whose directed gaze the power flows outward to its created whole. in the case of the human spirit, it is the monad. 2. the eye of vision, indicating this time

new and assembled energies are "let loose upon the world of outer forms" this process has been greatly facilitated since the entire hierarchy shifted its location (since 1925 a.d) from the higher mental levels to the buddhic plane, thereby making direct and unimpeded etheric reception possible. this is one of the significances of the words which we read in the new testament that "the veil of the temple was rent in twain from the top to the bottom" a symbolic way of expressing the unveiling of an unimpeded channel. this was made possible by the christ as the avatar, working in cooperation with the master jesus, and also by the point of evolution reached by the humanity of that time. we will leave the fifth point of revelation at this time and consider it in our next instruction. it is one

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ed a climax in the history of mankind, and its subjective effect was far more potent than has hitherto been grasped. through the power of prolonged sound, carried forward as a great experiment on the battlefields all over the world during a period of four years (1914-1918, and through the intense emotional strain of the entire planetary populace, the web of etheric matter (called the "veil of the temple) which separates the physical and astral planes was rent or torn asunder, and the amazing process of unifying the two worlds of physical plane living and of astral plane experience was begun and is now slowly going on. it will be obvious, therefore, that this must bring about vast changes and alterations in the human consciousness. whilst it will usher in the age of understanding, of brothe

spiring must go forth from the cave of matter, seeking the christ and at- 309- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust first not recognising him or the work that he is attempting to do. the churches materialistic, hide-bound and submerged in their theological concepts, seeking political power or possessions, emphasising stone buildings and cathedrals whilst neglecting "the temple of god, not made with hands, eternal in the heavens" are occupied with the symbols and not with the reality. now they must learn to recognise that the lord is not with them and they too must go forth, as mary did, and seek him anew. if they will do so, they will surely find him and again become his messengers. the fact of the resurrection will be demonstrated during the next few centuries

the body and to draw from the surrounding ethers the requisite food. man will concentrate his attention upon the etheric body and the work and health of the physical body will become increasingly automatic. f. they will also teach human beings as individuals and as a race to expand their consciousness to include the superphysical. in the accomplishment of this, the separating web (the veil of the temple) which divides the physical plane from the unseen world will be recognised as a fact in nature by the scientist. its purpose will be acknowledged. eventually it will be destroyed, by man discovering how to penetrate it. the date is imminent. through the increasing sensitivity of men and through the steady thinning of the separating veil, more and more during the coming years will the telepa

nd others will appear who will train the minds of the pupils to be responsive to direct inspiration from above. the faculty of the intuition must be developed scientifically. finally, church members and members of the masonic fraternities must familiarise themselves with the inner significance of the various rites, ceremonies, colours and rituals, and with the work performed upon the floor of the temple. they must know why such and such things are done in due order and the reason for the various precedences, the words, gestures and acts. should there be a real and true response to these practical suggestions, it may be possible for the work to go forward more rapidly than at present seems possible. much trouble and stress may be averted if the aspirants of the world measure up to their pro

irst stanza of the new invocation. if the ritual of the e.a. is studied in the light of this information the significance will emerge. the poor and destitute candidate emerges into the light. 2. the stage of complete economic reorientation; in this, humanity is relieved of all economic anxiety and is free to receive its due wages and the right reward of all service rendered in the building of the temple of the lord; this building proceeds with rapidity. 3. the stage wherein the reward of light is received and the reward of service rendered; spiritual status is recognised through the medium of what is regarded as a major initiation, for which the first two initiatory degrees are only preparatory. this first great initiation will be objectively- 376- the externalisation of the hierarchy copy

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

to the present time, except in connection with the higher initiations emanating from the shamballa centre. group initiation is based upon a uniform and united group will, consecrated towards the service of humanity and based upon loyalty, cooperation and interdependence. in the past, the emphasis was upon the individual, his training and approach to initiation, and his solitary admittance to the temple of initiation. but this individual concentration will, in the future, give place to a group condition which will enable several disciples unitedly to move forward, unitedly to stand before the initiator, and unitedly and simultaneously to achieve the great realisation which is the result and the reward of successful discipleship. in the first thesis which i presented to the public i outline

ventually relates and reorients that will to the will of god. these three energies are faintly symbolised for us in the life of christ when overshadowing the master jesus, two thousand years ago. the purificatory aspect of the monadic force is indicated at the baptism episode; secondly, the destroyer aspect can be seen expressing itself at the time of the crucifixion, when it rent the veil of the temple from the top to the bottom. the episode which indicates the energy of organisation and the relation of the spiritual will of the christ to the purpose and the will of the father appears when he said, in the garden of gethsemane "not my will but thine be done" this final episode is closely related to the consciously expressed will of the christ child when he realised in the temple that he mu

uch a form that the hierarchy can be drawn nearer to the source of life, and humanity can consequently profit by this hierarchical approach and know eventually the meaning of the words "life more abundantly" christ's evocation of the fire of the will was initiated symbolically in the garden of gethsemane. he has twice symbolically shown his individual response to the shamballa energy: once in the temple of jerusalem as a child, and again in the garden as a full grown man at the close of his earthly career. his third and final response (which climaxes his work from our human angle) covers nine years, from the full moon of june, 1936, to the full moon of june, 1945. this period, in reality, constitutes one event to him who lives now free in his own world and free from the limitations of time

on of his divine connections and the possibility of his ultimate highest spiritual attainment; it steadily supersedes soul knowledge, and the energy pouring in to his consciousness from the spiritual triad particularly the energy of the sixth and seventh spheres of activity is the specific and particular energy which finally brings about the destruction of the causal body, the annihilation of the temple of solomon, and the liberation of the life. then that which in time and space has been termed the soul can "onward move in life" evolution as we now understand it ceases; yet evolutionary unfoldment proceeds along new lines which are based upon the past but which produce very different results to those sensed even by the advanced disciple in his highest moments. a new life-expression appear

light, assuming towards this end a fragment of that which he had helped destroy, and so descended from the mountain top, back to the darkness of the earth" the second, and much the most important rent, was made by the power of the second aspect when the christ subjected the master jesus to the fourth initiation and their joint influence was triumphant over death. then we read that the veil of the temple was split in twain from the top to the bottom. the lawgiver assisted at the first rending as the climax to the third initiation, and there was a somewhat similar process of glorification. a similar event took place at the transfiguration of the christ, overshadowing or rather working through the master jesus. but at the triumph over death and through the great renunciation or crucifixion ep

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

went, drew near unto the land "he comes with strength, said brontes, and went to meet him on the shore "he rides in light" said steropes "his inner light will brighter be" then fanned the light to sudden flame "he comes with speed" said arges "he is riding through the waves" hercules nearer drew, urging the sacred bull upon the way, throwing the light upon the trail which led from crete unto the temple of the lord, within the city of the oneeyed men. upon the mainland, at the water's edge, these three men stood and grasped the bull, taking it thus away from hercules "what hast thou here" said brontes, arresting hercules upon the way "the sacred bull, oh, holy one "who art thou? tell us now thy name" said steropes "i am the son of hera, a son of man and yet a son of god. i have performed m

, and with long search and many pains, i found the bull. helped by its [41] holy light, i rode it through the separating sea unto this holy place "depart in peace, my son, your task is done" the teacher saw him coming and went forth to meet him oil the way. across the waters came the voices of the sisters seven, singing around the bull, and nearer still the chanting of the one-eyed men within the temple of the lord, high in the holy place "you came with empty hands, oh, hercules" the teacher said "i have these empty hands, because i have fulfiled the task to which i was assigned. the sacred bull is rescued, securely with the three. what next "within the light shall you see light; walk in that light and there see light. your light must brighter shine. the bull is in the holy place" and herc

e three cyclops, who received the sacred bull from him and took charge of it. and thus ended the second labor. the theme of illumination taurus is one of be most interesting of the zodiacal constellations, especially at this time. it is the fixed cross in the heavens [44] the cross of the disciple, and the following extract is of interest in this connection "the sky is mystically spoken of as the temple, and the eternal consciousness of god. its altar is the sun, whose four arms or rays typify the four corners of the cardinal cross of the universe, which have become the four fixed signs of the zodiac, and as the four powerful sacred animal signs are both cosmical and spiritual, they represent the basic elements resembling our human principles. the sign leo represents fire or spirit; taurus

ul will act as the controlling factor and the whole body will be full of light. through control, through the use of common sense, by a right understanding of celibacy, and by [53] identification with group purpose, the disciple will arrive at liberation from the control of sex. he will succeed in following the example of hercules and will ride the bull of desire over to the mainland where, in the temple of god, he will hand it over into the care of the cyclops who were early initiates, having the single eye about which we have been speaking, the eye of shiva, the bull's eye in the constellation taurus. for hercules himself was not only the disciple, but he was, in his lower nature, the bull, and in his higher nature the cyclops. when the bull of desire has been handed over to the cyclops

of life, and to the attainment of the goal. in this labor, hercules is faced with the tremendous task of bringing together the two poles of his being and of coordinating, or at-one-ing, soul and body, so that duality gives place to unity and the pairs of opposites are blended [61] the symbols eurystheus, having watched hercules achieve mental control and then ride the bull of desire over into the temple of the soul, now sets him the task of fetching the golden apples from the garden of the hesperides. the apple has long figured in mythology and in symbology. in the garden of eden, as we know, the serpent gave the apple to eve; and with the giving of that apple, and with its acceptance came the knowledge of good and of evil. this is a symbolic method of telling us the story of the appearanc

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

lish version of the same in "the kabbalah" by c. d. ginsburg. wm. wynn westcott, m.b, etc. the kabalah it must be confessed that the origin of the kabalah is lost in the mists of antiquity; no one can demonstrate who was its author, or who were its earliest teachers. considerable evidence may be adduced to show that its roots pass back to the hebrew rabbis who flourished at the time of the second temple about the year 515 b.c. of its existence before that time i know of no proofs. it has been suggested that the captivity of the jews in babylon led to the formation of this philosophy by the effect of chaldean lore and dogma acting on jewish tradition. no doubt in the earliest stages of its existence the teaching was entirely oral, hence the name qblh from qbl to receive, and it became varie

ip of jehovah. i cannot now attempt any glance at the contentions of some doubting scholars, who question whether the story of the twelve tribes is a historic fact, or whether there ever were a moses, or even a king solomon. it is sufficient for the present purpose that the jewish nation had the jehovistic theology and a system of priestly caste, and a coherent doctrine, at the time of the second temple when cyrus, sovereign of all asia, 536 b.c, holding the jews in captivity, permitted certain of them to return to jerusalem for the express purpose of reestablishing the hebrew mode of worship which had been forcibly interfered with by nebuchadnezzar in 587 b.c. after this return to jerusalem it was that ezra and nehemiah, circa 450 b.c, edited and compiled the old testament of the hebrews

ry which seems folly, and contain doctrines that at first seem absurd; yet they enshrine the highly spiritual teachings which i have shortly outlined. the mere reading of these volumes is of little avail; the spiritual eye needs to be opened to see spiritual things; and the great kabalists of old did not cast pearls of wisdom before the ignorant or the vicious, nor suffer the unclean to enter the temple of wisdom. the serious student must make strenuous efforts to attain to the higher life of the true occultism, then perchance in a distant future, a record of temptations avoided, and of a life of self-sacrifice may serve as signs and pass words to secure admission to the palace of the great ki t1-3 analysis of the 5=6 initiation by g.h. frater p.c.a. r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

darkness. the knocks, which set the energy in motion, are seven. it is written "he made them six; and for the seventh he cast into the minds of them the fire of the sun" the knocks are symbolic of the hexagram above and the divine spirit, the \yhla jwr that hovered over the waters of creation. this represents the first ray of light, light rushing forth in one ray; the first breath of light. 3 the temple is now opened and placed in harmony with the work to follow. light then appears within the universe in the form of a flaming sword. this is depicted by the number twenty-one, the number of hyha. this is, the divine name of rtk. the descent of the light from rtk to twklm formulates the flaming sword and descendeth from the above to the below. in that trapt is a reflection of rtk and that whi

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

/www.pseudepigrapha.com/apocrypha_nt/apocjn.html 1 of 12 8/16/2006 5:17 pm the apocryphon of john (long version) translated by frederik wisse the teaching of the savior, and the revelation of the mysteries and the things hidden in silence, even these things which he taught john, his disciple. and it happened one day, when john, the brother of james- who are the sons of zebedee- had come up to the temple, that a pharisee named arimanius approached him and said to him "where is your master whom you followed" and he said to him "he has gone to the place from which he came" the pharisee said to him "with deception did this nazarene deceive you (pl, and he filled your ears with lies, and closed your hearts (and) turned you from the traditions of your fathers" when i, john, heard these things i

ee named arimanius approached him and said to him "where is your master whom you followed" and he said to him "he has gone to the place from which he came" the pharisee said to him "with deception did this nazarene deceive you (pl, and he filled your ears with lies, and closed your hearts (and) turned you from the traditions of your fathers" when i, john, heard these things i turned away from the temple to a desert place. and i grieved greatly in my heart, saying "how then was the savior appointed, and why was he sent into the world by his father, and who is his father who sent him, and of what sort is that aeon to which we shall go? for what did he mean when he said to us 'this aeon to which you will go is of the type of the imperishable aeon, but he did not teach us concerning the latter

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

ts origin solely to the monstrous abus-es and tyranny of church and state. for then, at every turn in life, the vast majority encountereddownright shameless, palpable iniquity and injustice, with no law for the weak who were withoutpatrons. page 61 n r r r r r lavernawas the roman goddess of thieves, pickpockets, shopkeepers or dealers, plagiarists, ras-cals, and hypocrites. there was near rome a temple in a grove where robbers went to divide theirplunder. there was a statue of the goddess. her image, according to some, was a head without abody; according to others, a body without a head; but the epithet of beautiful applied to her byhorace indicates that she who gave disguises to her worshippers had kept one to herself. she wasworshipped in perfect silence. this is confirmed by a passage

gs my child;and till tis done may they all cast at herhot flames of fire, and with them glowing coalsfrom noses, mouths, and ears (until she yields):then may they leave lavernato her peace,free to embrace her children at her will! page 59 n r r r r r and so lavernabecame the goddess of all dishonest and shabby people.whenever any one planned or intended any knavery or aught wicked, he entered her temple, andinvoked laverna, who appeared to him as a womans head. but if he did his work of knavery badlyor maladroitly, when he again invoked her he saw only the body; but if he was clever, then hebeheld the whole goddess, head and body.lavernawas no more chaste than she was honest, and had many lovers and many children. it wassaid that not being bad at heart or cruel, she often repented her life

repented her life and sins; but do what she might,she could not reform, because her passions were so inveterate.and if a man had got any woman with child or any maid found herself enceinte, and would hide itfrom the world and escape scandal, they would go 27 every day to invoke laverna.then when the time came for the suppliant to be delivered, lavernawould bear her in sleep duringthe night to her temple, and after the birth cast her into slumber again, and bear her back to her bedat home. and when she awoke in the morning, she was ever in vigorous health and felt no weari-ness, and all seemed to her as a dream. 28 but to those who desired in time to reclaim their children, lavernawas indulgent if they led suchlives as pleased her and faithfully worshiped her.and this is the ceremony to be

honest and dignified, for shewas rarely in heaven or in the country of the fairies.she was almost always on earth, among thieves, pickpockets, and panders she lived in dark-ness.once it happened that she went (to a mortal, a great priest in the form and guise of a very beauti-ful stately priestess (of some goddess, and said to him: you have an estate which i wish to buy. i intend to build on it a temple to (our) god. i swear to youon my body that i will pay thee within a year.therefore the priest transferred to her the estate.and very soon lavernahad sold off all the crops, grain, cattle, wood, and poultry. there was not leftthe value of four farthings.but on the day fixed for payment there was no lavernato be seen. the goddess was far away, andhad left her creditor in asso in the lurch!at

ARTHUR E WAITE TEMPLAR ORDERS IN FREEMASONRY

candidate was required to produce proofs of noble birth, and the strict observance demanded these at the beginning, but owing to obvious difficulties is said to have ended by furnishing patents at need (2) in the military order of hospitallers of the holy sepulchre of jerusalern, he undertook, as in others, to protect the church of god, with which may be compared modern masonic injunctions in the temple and holy sepulchre to maintain and defend the holy christian faith (3) again at his knighting he was "made, created and constituted now and for ever" which is identical, word for word, with the formula of another masonic chivalry, and will not be unknown to many. but the appeal of the new foundations was set in an6ther direction, and was either to show that they derived from masonry or were

ely with the knights of st. john of jerusalem; that it became established in various countries of europe as the crusaders drifted back; and that its chief centre in the thirteenth century was kilwinning in scotland. but the french or otherwise german masonic mind went to work upon this thesis, and in presenting the craft with the credentials of knightly connections it substituted the order of the temple for the chivalry chosen by ramsay. the battle of lepanto and the siege of vienna had invested the annals of the st. john knighthood with a great light of valour; but this was as little and next to nothing in comparison with the talismanic attraction which for some reason attached to the templar name and was obviously thrice magnified when the proposition arose that the great chivalry had co

rope. i mention this lest it should be thought that the intimations of a german poet, though he was an active member of the strict observance, were mere inventions of an imaginative mind. there is no historical evidence for the existence of any templar perpetuation story prior to the oration of ramsay, just as there is no question that all documents produced by the french non-masonic order of the temple, founded in the early years of the nineteenth century, are inventions of that period and are fraudulent like the rest of its claim, its list of grand masters included. there is further- as we have observed- no evidence of any rite or degree of masonic chivalry prior to 1737, to which date is referred the discourse of ramsay. that this was the original impetus which led to their production m

hts templar and ancient scottish masonry. such is the story told. the strict observance was founded by baron von hund in germany between about 1751 and 1754 or 1755, and is usually regarded as the first masonic chivalry which put forward the story of templar perpetuation. i have accepted this view on my own part, but subject to his claim at its value- if any- that he had been made a knight of the temple in france, some twelve years previously. the question arises, therefore, as to the fact or possibility of antecedent degrees of the kind in that country, and we are confronted at once by many stories afloat concerning the chapter of clermont, the foundation of which at paris is referred to several dates. it was in existence, according to yarker, at some undetermined period before 1742, for

erors to whom we are indebted for the first form of the scottish rite, ancient and accepted. it is not impossible that its foundation is referable to the first of these dates, when it superposed on the three craft grades as follows (i) grade of scottish master of st. andrew of the thistle, being the fourth grade of masonry "in which allegory dissolves (2) grade of sublime knight of god and of his temple, being the fifth and last grade of free masonry. at a later period, however, it became the seventh grade of the rite, owing to the introduction of an elect degree which took the number 5 under the title of knight of the eagle, followed by an illustrious degree, occupying the sixth place and denominated knight of the holy sepulchre. the grade final in both enumerations- otherwise knight of g

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

have pointed ears and hairs sprouting from the bridges of their noses to see what stage of satyrisation they are showing, in their journey through the underworld. there is a very definite sense that, through my contact with the art of austin osman spare, the previously unseen spirit world has become tangible and palpable, more reachable and more real. powerful stuff indeed. john balaohbalanone's temple of set faq contents: 1.0 introduction 2.0 philosophy 2.1 xeper 2.2 initiation 2.3 satanism 2.4 left hand path 2.5 metaphysics 2.6 dogma vs doctrine 3.0 religion 3.1 the temple of set as a religion 3.2 set 3.3 the gift of set 4.0 magic 4.1 black magic 4.2 ritual practices 4.3 occult studies 5.0 the organization 5.1 membership in the temple 5.2 relations with other organizations 5.3 why the t

s and orders 5.6 the high priest 6.0 setians and setianism 6.1 activities 6.2 setians 6.3 why are we here? 6.4 miscellaneous 7.0 contact and information 7.1 formal and official contact 7.2 informal contact 7.3 friendly and neutral others 7.4 unfriendly others 7.5 getting more information 7.6 those stories about us 8.0 miscellaneous 8.1 miscellaneous links 8.2 faq/ref sources> 1.0 introduction the temple of set is probably best described as an initiatory magical order of the left hand path, a description which probably doesn't mean much to those without occult backgrounds "initiatory" means the tos advocates self-advancement through a series of levels of self-knowledge and similar attributes "magical" means that the tos openly works with magic (non-scientific cause and effect, not stage mag

he world of ideas, art, science and culture. for the individual the results of xeper become a metaphysical departure point for developing a bond with the prince of darkness by creating a matrix of linked ideas whose path leads towards the genesis of self being. you'll find another comment or two concerning xeper in the ref document. 2.2 initiation- what do those necklaces and medallions mean? the temple of set is an initiatory organization, dedicated to the initiation and growth of its members. that dedication to initiation, to the philosophy of xeper, and to set, is represented by our primary symbol, the pentagram of set (a point-down pentagram within a circle. to help our members identify each other so we can work together, and to help them identify which level of initiation has been ach

rimary symbol, the pentagram of set (a point-down pentagram within a circle. to help our members identify each other so we can work together, and to help them identify which level of initiation has been achieved by each other, we wear this symbol on different colored medallions, normally worn on necklaces of some kind, at formal gatherings. there are six levels of initiation recognized within the temple of set, each with its specific color medallion- the first degree member wears a white medallion. this is a period of trial membership, in which the member begins to explore our philosophies, our practices, and our society. the member can decide whether our organization is one which will help the member's personal growth, and if not he is welcome to leave at any time, with our good wishes. l

it from our activity, and will eventually be able to help others in the organization with their personal growth. if not, then their membership is terminated, hopefully with no hard feelings. we title this degree "setian" which is also the generic name for all of our members. the term stands for all who pursue their self deification while in contact with the philosophical and magical stream of the temple- the second degree wears a red medallion. this is a member who has completed the trial membership and has been found to be compatible with and a valued contributor to the temple of set, just as we have been found to be useful to the member's own growth. more, through hard work the individual has opened him- or herself to the forces of becoming within the body-soul complex. this is a place o

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

blessing was going to be one of destruction. i offer no seeapology. this is a rite to cause change. it is only "black" in the sense that you are causing change to a weaker will whose objective is to enslave you to their particular borg god. love is the law, love under will. in illuminated iconoclasm, panoptebaphomantis luciferian\satanic mass (for 1-2 practitioners) if indoors, preperation of the temple: incense to be burnt (peferably hazel, chalice of strong wine, black candles (if using circle candles may be color coded represenitive of the 4 elements, wafer\bread on the altar two candles, one on the left (black, one on right (white. the paten/with host on it(host can be made of bread or flour, or cracker. to the left place the chailice full of wine(or other spirit, to the right place th

res" all: our father which wert in heaven hallowed be thy name. in heaven as it is on earth. give us this day our ecstasy and deliever us unto all tempations of the flesh for we are your kingdom for aeons and aeons! priest "to satan, giver of youth and happiness! may the lord the earth, king of the world grant us our desires! hear us. i believe in one law which triumphs over all. i believe in one temple our lord lucifer's temple and in one word and the word of esctacy. i give praise to lucifer and look foward to his ultimate reign and the pleasures that are to come. veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus (mistress of temple kisses the temple keeper on the lips and says "may satan be with you (priest) then say: bringer of enlightenment, i greet you who cause us to seek the forbidden knowledge a

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

the fountains of the wells of darkness. the black flame is the light which brings the watchers close to us, that we may drink of their cups of ecstasies, the skulls and the secrets they contain therein. the black flame itself is illuminated through the work of the left hand path, through the development of ones own self-divinity, through our famulus and servitors, the guardians and angels of our temple, the arcana of self as revealed in essence. each individual is a model of lucifer, whom is the imagination, or self. that we must shadow forth the adversary to rebel against the natural order, to awaken the black flame of self-knowledge. we are thus iblis, the children of the fire djinn whom shall taste from the skulls of the sleeping. ii) the adversary oh moon nourished haunters of dreams

he subconscious) that we nourish our great famulus and demonium of the depths. the individual will then soon realize that there is no god and there is no devil, yet we as the image of the adversary, are both god and the master of the devil, the gifts of the fallen angels themselves. iv) the dragon and vampyrism i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, with the witchblood of your veins, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkne

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

garland fragment appendix d: fragments from the unprecedented elegant explanations bibliography biographical sketch 71 72 73 85 90 93 113 113 118 121 123 126 133 143 143 147 152 153 194 207 212 219 230 vi list of figures 1. tsiu marpo. 2. an example of..kin.-script. 3. the tibetan buddhist king trisong deutsen. 4. padmasambhava. 5. tamdrin, the wrathful aspect of avalokite.vara. 6. the jokwukhang temple, residence of tsiu marpo at samy monastery. 7. inner courtyard of the jokwukhang. 8. the central tsiu marpo statue within the jokwukhang. 9. the tsiu marpo statue at k ndeling monastery, lhasa. 10. the tsiu marpo statue at sera monastery, lhasa. 11. the central tsiu marpo statue at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 12. painting of tsiu marpo at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 13. a common iconograp

11. the central tsiu marpo statue at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 12. painting of tsiu marpo at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 13. a common iconographic representation of tsiu marpo. 14. a colored drawing of tsiu marpo at tengy ling monastery, lhasa. 15. a statue of tsiu marpo at the jokwukhang. 16. a general representation of a ma..ala diagram. 17. a grand ma..ala painted on the wall of the but n temple, gyantse. 18. more ma..alas on the walls of the but n temple, gyantse. 19. the giant demoness pinned by thirteen buddhist temples. 20. the jokhang temple at the center of lhasa. 21. samy monastery. 22. torma offerings kept behind glass at tengy ling monastery. 23. torma offerings in the g nkhang at k ndeling monastery. 24. title page of the warlord s tantra. 25. tibetan page from the warlor

ersity in cooperation with tibet university, lhasa. the time spent during this summer afforded me the opportunity to advance my research on tsiu marpo exponentially. the second and third texts described above were given to me by tibetan lamas during this time and i was able to conduct a number of impromptu interviews. i also had the opportunity to visit samy monastery along with tsiu marpo s main temple there, the details of which are provided in chapter 2. the information garnered from this trip permeates this work. the secondary diachronic elements of this study have been pulled from the above works and secondary materials. the central goal of this thesis is to provide a detailed description and greater analysis of tsiu marpo, and through him the relationship between protector deities an

-script; found within the warlord s tantra (mpg, pp. 315, 320) 25 figure 3. the tibetan buddhist king trisong deutsen, who invited padmasambhava to tibet in order to institutionalize buddhism. statue at pabongkha (pha bong kha) monastery, lhasa (photo: c. bell 2005) 26 figure 4. padmasambhava, the tantric master who tamed the indigenous spirits of tibet. statue at the jokwukhang (lcog dbug khang) temple, residence of tsiu marpo at samy (photo: c. bell 2005) 27 figure 5. tamdrin, the wrathful aspect of avalokite.vara. notice the turquoise horse head sticking out of his crown. statue at the kumbum temple (sku bum) in the city of gyantse (rgyal rtse (photo: c. bell 2005) 28 2 origins in order to understand tsiu marpo in his multiple contexts, it is necessary to begin with his origins. what fo

ecome a culturally recognized truism.47 due in part to a lack of scriptural support, there is no specific time understood in the mythos when tsiu marpo came to samy monastery; neither is it clear when he became its head protector deity.48 regardless of these uncertainties, tsiu marpo has an understandably strong presence at samy monastery. de nebesky-wojkowitz provides an evocative account of the temple at samy that houses tsiu marpo, called the jokwukhang (lcog dbug khang. it is here that the samy oracle of tsiu marpo once resided: the most important medium of tsi u dmar po resides at samye in the so-called tsi u dmar lcog dbug khang. the outer walls of this edifice are covered by red cloth. the upper floor of the building is reserved as living-quarters for the oracle-priest, and on the l

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

on it, from the dawn to the close of the twilight of 'a day' of the great breath[[footnote(s* by "original" we mean the "amshaspend" called "zarathustra, the lord and ruler of the vara made by yima in that land" there were several zarathustra or zertusts, the dabistan alone enumerating thirteen; but these were all the reincarnations of the first one. the last zoroaster was the founder of the fire temple of azareksh and the writer of the works on the primeval sacred magian religion destroyed by alexander* in india called "the day of brahma[[vol. 2, page] 7 hyperboreas and lemuria. ii. the "hyperborean" will be the name chosen for the second continent, the land which stretched out its promontories southward and westward from the north pole to receive the second race, and comprised the whole

ctive evolution and cosmogenesis. force, then, does not emerge with primordial substance from parabrahmic latency. it is the transformation into energy of the supra-conscious thought of the logos, infused, so to speak, into the objectivation of the latter out of potential latency in the one reality. hence spring the wondrous laws of matter: hence the "primal impress" so vainly discussed by bishop temple. force thus is not synchronous with the first objectivation of mulaprakriti. but as, apart from it, the latter is absolutely and necessarily inert- a mere abstraction- it is unnecessary to weave too fine a cobweb of subtleties as to the order of succession of[[footnote(s* according to dr. a. wilder's learned definition, genesis[[genesis, is not generation, but "a coming out of the eternal i

f the sun, which is always in one and the same place, there is neither setting nor rising, for what is called rising and setting are only the seeing and the not seeing the sun (vishnu purana, book il, ch. viii) to this fitzedward hall remarks "the heliocentricism taught in this passage is remarkable. it is contradicted, however, a little further on" contradicted purposely, because it was a secret temple-teaching. martin haug remarked the same teaching in another passage. it is useless to calumniate the aryans any longer. to return to the chronology of the geologists and anthropologists. we are afraid science has no reasonable grounds on which she could oppose the views of the occultists in this direction. except that "of man, the highest organic being of creation, not a trace was found in

st; in rome it is the vestal who prepares its meal with the same care as she bestows on the sacred fire. in greece, aesculapius cannot cure without its assistance, and delegates to it his powers. everyone has heard of the famous roman embassy sent by the senate to the god of medicine and its return with the not less famous serpent, which proceeded of its own will and by itself toward its master's temple on one of the islands of the tiber. not a bacchante that did not wind it (the serpent) in her hair, not an augur but questioned it oracularly, not a necromancer whose tomb is free from its presence! the cainites and the ophites call it creator, while recognizing, as schelling did, that the serpent is 'evil in substance and its personification* yes, the author is right, and if one would have

t[[footnote(s* this is about as just as though- a few millenniums hence- a fanatic of some future new creed, who was bent on glorifying his religion at the expense of ancient christianity, were to say "everywhere the quadruped lamb was adored. the nun placed it, calling it the agnus, on her bosom; the priest laid it on the altar. it figured in every paschal meal, and was glorified loudly in every temple. and yet the christians dreaded it and hated it, for they slew and devoured it" heathens, at any rate, do not eat their sacred symbols. we know of no serpent, or reptile-eaters except in christian civilized countries, where they begin with frogs and eels, and must end with real snakes, as they have begun with lamb and ended with horse-flesh "pantheon" 3* the solar chnouphis, or agathodaemon

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

he initiated brahmins of his day. the buddha was a child of the aryan soil; a born hindu, a kshatrya and a disciple of the "twice born (the initiated brahmins) or dwijas. his teachings, therefore, could not be different from their doctrines, for the whole buddhist reform merely consisted in giving out a portion of that which had been kept secret from every man outside of the "enchanted" circle of temple- initiates and ascetics. unable to teach all that had been imparted to him- owing to his pledges- though he taught a philosophy built upon the ground-work of the true esoteric knowledge, the buddha gave to the world only its outward material body and kept its soul for his elect (see also volume ii) many chinese scholars among orientalists have heard of the "soul doctrine" none seem to have

y of verifying the statements herein made, and of checking most of the quotations. a few new facts (new to the profane orientalist, only) and passages quoted from the commentaries will be found difficult to trace. several of the teachings, also, have hitherto been transmitted orally: yet even those are in every instance hinted at in the almost countless volumes of brahminical, chinese and tibetan temple-literature. however it may be, and whatsoever is in store for the writer through malevolent criticism, one fact is quite certain. the members of several esoteric schools- the seat of which is beyond the himalayas, and whose ramifications may be found in china, japan, india, tibet, and even in syria, besides south america- claim to have in their possession the sum total of sacred and philoso

rock, whenever the gonpa and the lhakhang are situated in the mountains. beyond the western tsay-dam, in the solitary passes of kuen-lun* there are several such hiding places. along the ridge of altyn-toga, whose soil no european foot has ever trodden so far, there exists a certain hamlet, lost in a deep gorge. it is a small cluster of houses, a hamlet rather than a monastery, with a poor-looking temple in it, with one old lama, a hermit, living near by to watch it. pilgrims say that the subterranean galleries and halls under it contain a collection of books, the number of which, according to the accounts given, is too large to find room even in the british museum* all this is very likely to provoke a smile of doubt. but then, before[[footnote(s* badaoni wrote in his muntakhab at tawarikh

has disappeared. for they passed through the hands of his reverence the bishop of caesarea- that self-constituted censor and editor of the sacred records of other men's religions- and they doubtless bear to this day the mark of his eminently veracious and trustworthy hand. for what is the history of this treatise on the once grand religion of babylon? written in greek by berosus, a priest of the temple of belus, for alexander the great, from the astronomical and chronological records preserved by the priests of that temple, and covering a period of 200,000 years, it is now lost. in the first century b.c. alexander polyhistor made a series of extracts from it- also lost. eusebius used these extracts in writing his chronicon (270-340 a.d. the points of resemblance- almost of identity- betwe

eless, have been very real in the early centuries of the christian era, to people fully convinced of the reality of occultism, and entering a cycle of degradation, which made them rife for abuse of occult powers and sorcery of the worst description. the documents were concealed, it is true, but the knowledge itself and its actual existence had never been made a secret of by the hierophants of the temple, wherein mysteries have ever been made a discipline and stimulus to virtue. this is very old news, and was repeatedly made known by the great adepts, from pythagoras and plato down to the neoplatonists. it was the new religion of the nazarenes that wrought a change for the worse- in the policy of centuries. moreover, there is a well-known fact, a very curious one, corroborated to the writer

BLUE EQUINOX

therion. liber lxv. the book of the heart girt with a serpent. this magical treatise describes particularly the pr monstrance of a.a. 13 relation of the aspirant with his higher self. it is, alike in conception and execution, a masterpiece of exaltation of thought, carved in pure beauty. liber vii. the book of lapis lazuli. gives in magical language an account of the initiation of a master of the temple. this is the only parallel, for beauty of ecstasy, to liber lxv. liber xxvii. vel trigrammaton. it describes the course of creation under the figure of the interplay of three principles. this book corresponds to the stanzas of dzyan. liber dcccxiii. vel ararita. this book describes in magical language a very secret process of initiation. liber ii. the message of the master therion. it expla

initiation. liber ii. the message of the master therion. it explains the essence of the new law in a very simple manner. liber dcccxxxvii: the law of liberty. this is a further explanation of the book of the law in reference to certain ethical problems. liber dcxxiii: de thaumaturgia. a statement of certain ethical considerations concerning magick. liber lxxiii: the urn. this is the sequel to the temple of solomon the king and is the diary of a magus. this book contains a detailed account of all the experiences passed through by the master therion in his attainment of this grade of initiation, the highest possible to any manifested man. liber lxxi: the voice of the silence by h.p. blavatsky, with an elaborate commentary by frater o.m. frater o.m, 7 =48, is the most learned of all the breth

translation, with a commentary, by the master therion. confucius said that if his life were to be prolonged by a few years, he would give fifty of them to the study of this book. liber clvii. the tao teh king. a new translation, with a commentary, by the master therion. this is the most exalted and yet practical of the chinese classics. liber clxv. the account of the attainment of a master of the temple: given in full detail by frater o.i.v.v.i.o. this is the record of a man who actually attained by the system taught by the a.a. liber dxxxvi. a complete treatise on astrology, by frater o.m. this is the only text-book composed on scientific lines; by classifying observed facts, instead of deducting from a priori theories. liber xlix: shi yi chien. an account of the divine perfection illustr

uard against partisanship with a favourite author. he should familiarize himself thoroughly with the method of mental equilibrium, endeavouring to contradict any statement soever, although it may be apparently axiomatic. the general object of this course, besides that already stated, is to assure sound education in occult matters, so that when spiritual illumination comes it may find a well-built temple. when the mind is strongly biased towards any special theory, the result of an illumination is often to inflame that portion of the mind which is thus overdeveloped, with the result that the aspirant, instead of becoming an adept, becomes a bigot and fanatic. the a.a. does not offer examination in this course, but reccomends these books as the foundation of a library. section 2. other books

f the proper method of invoking thyrs given in the 18th thyr. liber lxv. liber cordis cincti serpente. an account of the relations of the aspirant with his holy guardian angel. this book is given to probationers, as the attainment of the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel is the crown of the outer college. similarly liber vii is given to neophytes, as the grade of master of the temple is the next resting-place, and liber ccxx to the zelator, since that carries him to the highest of all possible grades. liber xxvii is given to the practicus, as in this book is the ultimate foundation of the highest theoretical qabalah, and liber dcccxiii to the philosophus, as it is the foundation of the highest practical qabalah. liber vi. liber o vel manus et sagitt. the instructions gi

BOOK OF ENOCH

w passages quoted in some of the aramaic fragments that survive from a few centuries bc. the appearance of the book in ethiopia, is probably due to events in jerusalem during the reign of king manasseh of judah (695- 642 bc, which are documented in the bible (2chronicles 33:1- 20, and at 2kings 21:1- 18. king manasseh was not of the jewish faith, he erected alters to baal and asherah in solomon's temple. in kings at 21:16, it says that so much innocent blood was shed that it filled jerusalem from end to end. at this time, the religious establishment left the country, taking the ark of the covenant and all the important religious texts with them. after a number of years in egypt, the refugees went further south, near to the source of the nile, at lake tana in ethiopia. the descendants of th

BOOK OF JASHAR

unless he has heard their story and listened to their prayers. then you may find peace" and abram asked "how can we be fathers of separate nations? will not my sons marry their daughters, and my daughters marry their sons" then god put a blessing on abram, and so to this day he has been called ibrahim, the father of many nations. commentary on the jashar apocryphon at the dedication of the first temple, a supreme watershed moment in the history of the jewish religion, king solomon is said to have justified the proceedings by a scriptural quote from the "book of jashar (1 kings 8.13, from the greek septuagint sources. other citations of jashar in the hebrew bible include joshua 10.13, where joshua stops the moon and the sun, and 2 samuel 1.18, where david mourns jonathan and saul. we canno

so accepted the social contract. cain runs east from the nile delta for six days, and on the seventh day he has a vision of a great city. it is tempting to suppose (straining the limits of how far a man on foot can go in six days) that cain's first sabbath vision was at mount moriah in jerusalem. but what future jerusalem did he see: the modern jerusalem, the crusader city, the city of the second temple, the city of david, the jebusite village, or did he see some heavenly jerusalem that has never existed on earth? cain only knows that he is seeing the jerusalem that abel's descendants would have made. living at the very beginning of human history, he cannot compare it to any jerusalem that has actually existed. indeed, we might ask, how large would a city have to be to seem "great" to some

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

base upright sides: to left an upright pentagram with the dot-in-circle sun symbol in its pentagonal center. to right the same, but with a crescent moon, horns to right. 2. a handbook of geomancy. book t page 26 of 26 http//www.private.org.il/gd/book-t.html 13/10/2 tthe book of the black serpent [note: this is a version of an essay published c. 1900 for initiates of the golden dawn isis- urantia temple. the original essay, concerning the qlippoth can be found in r.a.gilbert's "the sorcerer and his apprentice" and steve savedow's "goetic evocation- the magician's workbook volume 2. the following text was provided in trident's edition of "grimoirium verum, several additions have been made and some editing has taken place- phil] the foundation of the work. the operator of this, the opus maju

instruments of this art are few, but must be acquired before you begin the convocations of the spirits. these appurtenances may be constructed by the hands of the operator, or bought before the initiation of the experiments. in either case, the instruments should be consecrated as to dedicate their use for the assistance in this operation. the instruments are as follows. the configuration of the temple. this temple is to measure fifteen feet square and may be constructed out of either stone or wood, as is preferred. there should be a window to allow light into the temple, as this is a work of the attainment of light, and where there is no light there is only darkness, as we are told. the ceiling of the temple should not be less than six feet high; both it and the ceiling should be unadorn

ome falsely so and others truely. here follows a list of the incenses and perfumes which may be used and their practical associations in this work: the incenses: myrrh saturnus saffron jupiter sulfur mars olibanum sol benzion venus storax mercurius jasmine luna dittany of crete terra the aspersion bowl: this is to be filled with clear water and blessed and is to be used in the consecration of the temple,weapons and tools of this work. it should never have been used for eating or any other purpose. as the operator of the aspersion exalts the water in prayers and blessings and then brings it low in aspersion, so does our creator sanctify and bless the rain which begins by the sun's days over the seas. so let it be that the aspersion brings a cleansing not of filth but of evil. the types of s

ng to their offices. it is unlawful that you should call upon the seraphim, but all the rest may be called upon for furtherance in matters divine. concerning the talismans. it is necessary to construct talismans for the object of each of your experiments, one for each of the purposes. the nature of the talismans and their manner of consecration will be given to you by god's angels at the altar in temple. these talismans cannot become useful until they have become consecrated and dedicated to their purpose, as it is said. finh the book of doom or the unholy bible of doom which is the nastiest grimoire the world has ever seen book i the first book of lucifer translated by: frater algolis, o.a.i. published by: ordo algolis interstellaris copyright by frater algolis, pontifex maximus ordinis c

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ous students- bright blessings raymond buckland san diego, california introduction lesson one 1 the history and philosophy of witchcraft history and development. persecutions. re-emergence. the philosophy of witchcraft. principles of wiccan belief. the power within. spells and charms. lesson two 13 beliefs deities; the god and goddess of witchcraft; reincarnation; retribution; between lives. your temple. your altar and its furniture. magick an introduction. lesson three 27 tools, clothing and names working tools; knife; marking in metal; sword; other tools; dress; jewelry; horned helmet. inscriptions. your witch name. lesson four 41 getting started rites of passage. circles. self-dedication. coven initiation. lesson five 53 covens and rituals *i covens and degrees. hierarchy and priesthood

and names working tools; knife; marking in metal; sword; other tools; dress; jewelry; horned helmet. inscriptions. your witch name. lesson four 41 getting started rites of passage. circles. self-dedication. coven initiation. lesson five 53 covens and rituals *i covens and degrees. hierarchy and priesthood. covensteads and covendoms. the book of rituals. consecration of tools. rituals erecting the temple; clearing the temple; esbat rite; full moon rite; new/dark moon rite; cakes and ale. lesson six sabbats samhain; beltane; imbolc; lughnasadh. 79 lesson seven meditation, dreams and the minor sabbats meditation how meditation works; technique; posture; area; time of day: method. dreams the source; dream interpretation and symbology; remembering dreams; personal symbols; the repetitive dream;

sense of gaining "student-teacher" experience. witches always hope that they will be reborn in the next life with those they have known and loved in this one. from psychic experiences, etc, it seems that this is often the case. many times a couple will stay together throughout a number of lifetimes, in different relationship roles (e.g. lovers; husband-wife; brother-sister; mother-daughter. your temple although many witches meet, and work, outdoors- perhaps in the corner of a field or in a clearing in the woods- it is not always possible for everyone to do that. many live in cities and towns and are unable to get out into direct contact with the earth. this does not mean they cannot function. your temple can be an outdoor one or an indoor one. let's look at indoor possibilities. the area

e in cities and towns and are unable to get out into direct contact with the earth. this does not mean they cannot function. your temple can be an outdoor one or an indoor one. let's look at indoor possibilities. the area you need, in which to perform your rituals and work your magick, could be a whole building, a single room, or a small section of a room. whatever its shape or size, this is your temple. a complete room perhaps in the basement or attic of a house is the ideal. if you have such a room that can be turned into your temple and kept solely as that, you are very fortunate. let's look at such a possibility first and then work along to those who can only use a small part of their regular living quarters. first of all, take a compass and establish the alignment of the room. mark th

share your beliefs with everyone in your home, you will need closets that can be locked. you will be storing candles, incense, charcoal, wine and, most importantly, your working tools and book. of course, if you can lock the room itself then it is possible to leave your altar permanently setup and have your supplies on open shelves. actually this is much the better arrangement. decoration of the temple room is a matter for individual taste. it can vary from all walls being done in a neutral color, to vivid realistic murals being painted. there are temples varying from those that look like prehistoric caves complete with reproductions of the early cave paintings to those that look like a clearing in a forest, with trees all around and stars on the ceiling above. others (usually those orien

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

the doer of all. nothing moveth but by my power. mine is the healing influence flowing down from consecrated hands, mine the venom of the adder's fang. nothing falleth but by me and in whatsoever riseth mine is the power that lifteth up. 7 my presence is the substance of all things. i am the virgin snow on mountain heights; i am the fruitful loam in valley depths. i am the gold and silver of the temple vessels; i am the mire on sandals left by the faithful at the temple gate. see me and regard me equally in all, o israel, and thou shalt see indeed. 8 for seeing thus, shalt thou see, too, that nothing is, or can be, my antagonist. all, and in all shall i fight myself? what hath power to limit or defeat the very'source of power? know then, that all thy sense of conflict is but the shadow-pl

ht and true, a path of safety in the very place where now an abyss of terror seems to open at thy feet. 9 i am the beginning of all beginnings, checked by neither time nor space, held by no bonds of name or form. present everywhere, centering the full perfection of mine exhaustless power, i am thy lord, o israel, and lord of countless hosts. seek me in the holy of holies, in the heart of the true temple, on the holy mountain. behold, i am with thee always, and i never sleep. 10 i am the height above all heights. my descent reacheth likewise below all depths. yet am i poised forever between height and depth in perfect balance. consider me under the aspect of aleph; there shalt thou find both height and depth and the path also which joineth them for descent and return. 11 aleph in truth am i

on. that balance i preserve by ceaseless meditation upon mine own nature [162] t z a d d i only because i never forget myself doth the creation continue. the seeds of existence spring from my self-contemplation. that self-contemplation is a great silence. for not by noise and tumult is my work perfected. herein is the secret of the pillar of establishment which solomon set before the porch of the temple; and this is the royal secret of my reign [163] comment on tzaddi* t z a d d i, pronounced tzahdi. transcribed as "tz. the number 90. meaning: fish-hook. the natural intelligence. 3 "the hook "is the letter tzaddi "the gate" is the letter daleth, and "the right hand" is the letter yod. this paragraph of the meditation is merely a development, letter by letter, of some of the implicits of th

laws of men; for in the laws of men hath entered confusion. this must needs be, since mankind still remaineth a work unfinished. yet be on guard, ye who seek to be numbered amongst the sons and daughters of the true israel, lest ye mistake the half-formed concepts of an earlier stage of growth for final truths [196] e p i l o g o s the great work directeth itself always toward the building of the temple of adonai, and in its earlier stages there are needs which do not continue throughout the building process. yet men mistake the scaffolding for the building itself, and thus pay idolatrous reverence to old rules which have no longer any useful purpose. watch therefore, o ye who would rule as the lord ruleth, lest ye usurp the rights of the lord. his and his alone, is the temple, and ye who

ess. yet men mistake the scaffolding for the building itself, and thus pay idolatrous reverence to old rules which have no longer any useful purpose. watch therefore, o ye who would rule as the lord ruleth, lest ye usurp the rights of the lord. his and his alone, is the temple, and ye who are concerned with the building axe not its owners. not thine but mine is the work. not thine but mine is the temple; for me and me only is it planned and built, and mine are the ordinances established for thy guidance in the service of the light for truly is kether in malkuth, and in kether i dwell solitary without a second. what think ye then, hath any man or woman a right of ownership higher than mine? mine is thy body, thou who seekest to find me. mine and mine alone [197] the book of t o k e n s mine

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

he himalayas with their sons ganesh, god of wisdom and learning, and six-headed skanda, the warrior god. she is invoked for all family matters and those concerning children and by women in distress. vesta seite 37 wicca01.txt vesta is the roman goddess of domesticity and of the sacred hearth at which dead and living were welcomed. the vestal virgins of rome kept alight the sacred flame in vesta's temple and this was rekindled at the new year, as were household flames. vesta can be invoked in rituals centred around the element fire. father gods the father gods represent authority, channelled power, benevolence and altruism, nobility of purpose, expansion and limitless potential [insert pic p068- dagda dagda, the father god in the celtic tradition, was also called eochaid ollathair (father o

he circle from the south so you are facing the north. if, however, you work with the altar in the east, you will cast from the east and enter from the west, facing the east. a central altar will work for either direction and it also means a group can easily circle it. after all, for most of us space is at a premium, and sometimes it is a question of marrying metaphysics with logistics. creating a temple before you begin a formal ritual, you must cast an astral or spiritual temple above and surrounding the circle and the location. in your mind's eye, visualise your own temple, perhaps one from the ancient world, resplendent with gold and jewels, with a statue of a deity in marble, gold or silver. the roof of the temple may form a crystalline pyramid or be open to the stars (readers of the l

gold or silver. the roof of the temple may form a crystalline pyramid or be open to the stars (readers of the late dion fortune's occult novels will have no difficulty in forming images of such splendid edifices) or you may create a grove of oak or olive trees or one of the ancient stone circles as your working place or a castle room whose battlements are lashed by a stormy sea. the altar in your temple may be pure gold, ornate stone or beaten copper, and the candles may be set in ancient lamps. with practice, you may find that a particular temple form automatically creates itself in your mind's vision, but if this is not helpful, then concentrate on the magick that exists your own very special working place [insert pic p205- let us go through a formal ritual. i have created this one for a

CASTING THE CIRCLE

ngs positive. it is balanced by yin, the original moon concept of darkness, receptivity, femininity, intuition, acceptance and inaction. yin controls the earth and all things negative. further reading (removed) useful contacts (removed) index of spells (removed) seite 181 wicca01.txt index (removed) end seite 1 casting the circle (luciferian) by michael ford draw circle in flour if not painted in temple. place a candle in each of the four cardinal directions. the altar can be on the ground, a table, rock or such. the altar should be in the center or just north of center of the circle. light the candles and the incense. the ritual facing north, the high priest and priestess kneel in front of the altar with him to her right. she puts the bowl of water (mixed with the ashes of the dead or gra

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

r of magickal training, even within sorcery and witchcraft. the mind and body must be in fine tuned shape for the rigors of the left hand path and it s possibilities towards the light of lucifer or adonai (the hidden self, associated with god or the source of light. the illuminates of thanateros has some very strong initiates within their ranks at many points, one being the austrian former lodge, temple pleasuredome which operated from 1988 until 1990 whe n temple founder michael dewitt was excommunicated due to his support for peter carroll in the infamous ice magick wars. the ice magick wars are detailed in other chaos magick volumes and will not be discussed here. michael dewitt, aka anon 359 has long been an innovator in the austrian magickal scene, and for that matter even beyond it

s art work today proves this. dewitt had a number of very powerful and dangerous rituals, for which i will only describe in parts here to present the luciferian aspects of this foundation of self-alchemy and evolution. dewitt became a neophyte in the iot in 1988, taking the title frater anon 359. he then began translating a number of peter carroll s works in german and pushed forward with his own temple pleasuredome. much of the workings of temple pleasuredome were focused on spare s zos kia cultus and an uncompromising focus of magick which led others to call him a gnostic extremist. many of the rituals implemented by anon 359 prove a barrier to many of the would be chaos magicians and those who actually do magick, the difference is astonishing and sobering. a significant banishing ritual

otic intercourse with the combination of z, meaning inverse intercourse with the devil the very act of creation. the rite of thanatos vel babalon, as developed by michael dewitt is one of the most powerful descriptions of the essence of babalon that could be described. the ritual itself is opened with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual and leads into the invoking of the force of darkness. the temple itself would be decorated in images of death, skulls and bones and a large black coffin in which one of the female magicians would be laying. it begins with the priest of thanatos invoking: now listen to the voice of thanatos known to men as the face of death, whom they worship with howling and shattering teeth. all the while a funerary drum beats and calls forth the dead. soon, the congreg

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

rleans afro-american spiritual church" mississippi folklore register 21 (1987: 11.12; louisiana writers' project, in saxon et al, gumbo ya-ya, p. 105; baer, black spiritual movement, p. 153. on similar italian american occult worldviews, see rudolph vecoli "cult and occult in italian-american culture" in immigrants and religion in urban america, ed. randall miller and thomas marzik (philadelphia: temple university press, 1977, p. 29. see also lyle saxon, fabulous new orleans (new york: century, 1928, pp. 306.7; baer, black spiritual movement, p. 218. 52. in the present-day spiritual tradition, the emphasis on efficacious ritual remains strong. in nashville, tennessee, one researcher observed a ceremony that involved the use of the sacramental bread, distributed by a spiritual minister as c

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

red the idea that nothing can be destroyed (or created) only transformed. 427-347 plato 400 bce books of proverbs, job (o.t) 384-322 aristotle 370 bc eudoxus of cnidus devises calendars using zodiac with 12 equal zodiac signs. invents geometrical theory of proportion. 360 critias by plato: the origin of the atlantis story. 356- alexander the great born 350 bc petosiris, chief administrator of the temple of khumunu (hermes) near hermopolis becomes known for mastering egyptian esoteric astrology. 350 (hist) tao-te ching [tao. 340 writings of chuang-tzu [tao] c. 330 manetho of sebennytos egyptian historian, priest at heliopolis under ptolemy i and ptolemy ii wrote aegyptiaca a collection of three books about the history of ancient egypt, commissioned by ptolemy ii in his effort to bring toget

mond sutra. heart sutra. 1st century ce apollonius of tyana flourished. nagarjuna- first order 4 magic square, in india. 1st to 3rd ce) testament of solomon composed 17 egyptian zodiac at denderah is erected. 30-96 new testament. 50-63 (n.t) colossians, philemon, ephesians, philippians. c.50 chaeremon egyptian stoic philosopher and grammarian, superintendent of the alexandrian library kept in the temple of serapis, and as custodian and expounder of the sacred books belonged to the higher ranks of the priesthood. wrote an account of the egyptian priesthood preserved by porphyry on the sanctity and symbolical secrets of ancient egypt. 60-80 (n.t) acts of the apostles. 68 destruction of qumran community (dead sea scrolls. 70 (n.t) gospel of mark. 70 destruction of the second temple in jerusal

to r. yochanam. c.120 r. akiba ben joseph 130 theon of smyrna: biblion- natural square often cited as magic. d. 132 rabbi ishmael. attributed to him is 3 enoch, or the hebrew apocalypse of enoch, supposedly written after his visionary ascension into heaven 132-5: bar kokhba rebellion in palestine. jerusalem is leveled and jews are forbidden to live there, removing any hope of establishing a third temple c.150 n.t. apocrypha. lotus sutra. cyranides(hermetica which catalogues the occult properties of birds, fishes, plants, and stones for the 4 elements of air,water,earth and fire. its first book has 24 chapters each beginning with a letter of the greek alphabet) ptolemy writes the tetrabiblos, the most comprehensive work on astrology to date. already aware of the precession of the equinoxes

rm "chemae" was from the books of the divine art of attaining immortality given to man by the fallen angels. 313: under emperor constantine, the edict of milan makes christianity a legal religion throughout the empire. a few years later, constantine begins building a new imperial capital on the bosphorus, which he modestly names constantinople. c.318 pachomius left his hermitage at an old serapis temple and founded the first known cenobitical or "communal type" monastery at tabennis near denderah, egypt. 325 council of nicea, can. of christian bible (to 13th cent) puranas. iamblichus: on nicomachus's introduction to arithmetic- first mention of casting out nines. ca.340-420 jerome studied hebrew with jewish instructors in bethlehem. 346 st. pachomius dies. 350-407 john chrysostom 350? abba

nas. iamblichus: on nicomachus's introduction to arithmetic- first mention of casting out nines. ca.340-420 jerome studied hebrew with jewish instructors in bethlehem. 346 st. pachomius dies. 350-407 john chrysostom 350? abbaye jewish babylonian teacher expounds on the decans. 363 last pagan emperor julian stopped at harran at the beginning of his persian campaign. he consulted the oracles at the temple of the moon. 380 hephaestio of thebes. compendium, delineations of the decans and contains a very long excerpt from nechepso/petosiris on detailed eclipse delineation. preserves an ancient egyptian method of prediction using the dog-star alone. c.380 sepher ha-razim (the book of the mysteries) a jewish mystical and magical grimoire from egypt. related to the sepher raziel. 385 d. st. gregor

CLARIFICATION OATH

an example of this brotherly love, i will attend all 0= 0 ceremonies, therefore being a teacher by setting the example" in addition, i will uphold my responsibilities as a member of the body of christ, by continuing my duties as a teacher to the outer order. i further promise and swear, that during the week of corpus christi, i will do everything in my divine power to be physically present at the temple of isis, therefore making the body of christ complete. i further understand this oath to be a clarification, between myself, the chief of the second order, and my higher sean when we speak of chinese mythology we need to be clear that it represents streams flowing together, running parallel, merging or diverging from many places and from many different models of reality.1 myths contain stro

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

cted by everyone, she longed desperately for a child. night and day, she prayed for a son. however, her husband scolded her for wanting another mouth to feed. once he had been a nobleman, but he had lost all his money. afterward, all his old friends avoided him and he became deeply ashamed of his poverty. luckily, cheng was willing to marry him. one day, cheng undertook a long journey to a remote temple to pray for a child. her husband angrily refused to accompany her. the villagers all admired her bravery for attempting the journey to such an isolated place. the trail was steep and rocky. cheng felt alone in the world as she wound her way around the narrow, stony path. her chest hurt as she breathed the cold, thin mountain air. in her pocket quietly jingled a string of coins, her meager e

her bravery for attempting the journey to such an isolated place. the trail was steep and rocky. cheng felt alone in the world as she wound her way around the narrow, stony path. her chest hurt as she breathed the cold, thin mountain air. in her pocket quietly jingled a string of coins, her meager earnings from selling embroidery in the market. she hoped to buy prayers, incense, and fruit for the temple goddesses. cheng had to dodge branches and avoid disturbing the rocks in the road. she was careful to tread lightly on the 87 the unicorn s prophecy ground because she wanted to make as little noise as possible. she did not want to attract the attention of hungry tigers that roamed the hills, ready to pounce on easy prey. even worse, bandits might find her. once, these robbers had been hard

COMMENTARY ON THE SEAL OF THE NINE ANGLES

n matter and energy. fifth angle: humanity as the physical vehicle for the expression of the satanic psyche as discussed in the fourth angle. concept of the body as a necessary medium for the self-realization of the psyche, at least in its early stage. translation of this into physical representation of supra- energy/matter forms such as set via the creation of images, building to temples, etc. a temple with five trihedrons is a four-faced pyramid (as giza, the 4/5/9 seal is the seal of the order of the trapezoid: a marvel of integrated, interrelated 4/5/9 values. as noted elsewhere, even the addition of 4+5+9= 18, which takes you into the "returning' qualities of 9 as expounded upon in anton lavey's "unknown known' in the satanic rituals. in geometry 5 creates the pentagram, hence the gol

h son, of the seven towers of satan in yezidi legend, of the seventh seal, of the jewel of the seven stars. seven is thus a harbinger of doom to six: a shadowing- forth of the apocalypse to come. geometrically and numerically, like the aeon of horus, seven has an "identity crisis. additions or multiplications or powers of seven yield all sorts of random values and relationships. eighth angle: the temple containing the trihedral angles is a truncated pyramid: the power of the trapezoid perfectly manifest in a golden section-based threedimensional structure. thus its architects are the masters of the realm (the all-embracing term for the iv+ in the original church of satan: the sorcerers who beam from their towers the powers of darkness to rebuild the world corrupted by six and shattered by

e priesthood of the original church of satan. ninth angle: the culmination of this dynamic process: the black flame in its perfection: the 'will to power" of nietzsche in a glory of desire: the extension of the enlightened will and initiated psyche throughout all dimensions of space, time, and thought: what in the aeon of set would be uttered as xeper. all material contained herein copyright 1998 temple of set. all rights reservpl1-2 concerning the ceremony of the consecrating the vault of the adepti r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 concerning the ceremony of consecrating the vault of the adepti by g.h. frater p.c.a. this a most solemn and yet joyous occasion. it acts as a binding link between our order and the divine. the vault of the adepti places itself as a physi

CONCERNING THE CEREMONY OF THE CONSECRATING THE VAULT

occasion. it acts as a binding link between our order and the divine. the vault of the adepti places itself as a physical image of the heart of our order. the vault allows us to maintain an etheric link between each other and with the chief of the second order. we must first be aware that the round circular altar that is usually found over the pastos is outside the vault. note the diagram of the temple layout. c b a f k l 5 c q n w this is a notable point. the reason for this is that the altar must be charged separately. for unless the altar is charged as well as the vault, the elemental forces in hwchy will not be invoked. the relationship between the four kerubs on the altar and the four enochian tablets which are visible in each quarter should be obvious. it is from the symbolism of th

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ient world, you find that the royal families were supposed to have originated with the sky gods- extraterrestrials. records left by the ancient civilisations of mesopotamia say that their pyramidal towers known as ziggurats were built for intercourse between a priestess and a god from the sky. herodotus described the inside of a ziggurat he saw in babylon "on the topmost tower there is a spacious temple, and inside the temple stands a great bed covered with fine bedclothes with a golden table at its side. there is no statue of any kind set up in this place, nor is the chamber occupied at night by any but a single native woman who, say the chaldean priests, is chosen by the deity out of all the women of the land. the priests also declare, but i for one do not credit it, that the god comes d

d currency; a world army; and a microchipped population connected to a global computer. what is happening today is the culmination of the manipulation which has been unfolding for thousands of years. the idea of passing on the knowledge through a series of secret initiations goes back at least to atlantis, probably much further. a common theme of channelled information is that there was a sort of temple in atlantis, where those considered to be trustworthy would be given knowledge that the bulk of the population did not have. when the civilisations that followed atlantis began to emerge, they, too, continued to have initiations into different levels of the knowledge. among these organisations were the mystery schools of babylon, egypt, and greece, which guarded their knowledge with enormou

negative from the start in its ambitions for humanity, or it was later taken over by that consciousness. i feel the highly influential egyptian brotherhood has been dominated by negative manipulation at least since the end of the reign of the pharaoh akhenaten, who died around 1,362bc. he had moved the egyptian court to a new city in middle egypt called el-amarna, and there he built a brotherhood temple for the esoteric initiations. when he died, his successors moved the royal court back north to thebes, but the brotherhood stayed at el-amarna and broke away from the state. through the centuries, other vehicles for communicating the knowledge emerged. some, like the cathars in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, were destroyed by the catholic church in the most horrific manner after spre

orth to thebes, but the brotherhood stayed at el-amarna and broke away from the state. through the centuries, other vehicles for communicating the knowledge emerged. some, like the cathars in the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, were destroyed by the catholic church in the most horrific manner after spreading their influence over a wide area from their base in southern france. the knights of the temple (knights templar, who came to prominence about the same time as the cathars, were dealt with equally severely by papal 'justice. but the templars went underground and their influence has continued up to the present day, both in their own right, and within other secret societies which are, after all, part of the same overall organisation. this period of the cathars and the crusades spawned m

rhood branch, the order of the christ. columbus himself was involved with a group which followed the beliefs of the poet dante, who was a member of the cathar church and an initiate of the knights templar. columbus was often seen wearing the garb of what was believed to be the franciscan order. columbus's son said his father had died in such attire. the priests at the ancient egyptian brotherhood temple at el-amarna wore a similar habit, as did a brotherhood group called the fraternites at the time of columbus. these are only some of his brotherhood connections. columbus's father-in-law was a member of the knights of christ, the undercover name for the knights templar. when the templars were purged across europe, they survived in portugal by changing their name to the knights of christ. th

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

vast majority of freemasons never progress beyond that through either the 33 degrees of the scottish rite or the 10 degrees of the york rite* even at the 33rd degree of freemasonry you still don't know the real secrets unless you are one of the chosen few (bloodline. shaw says he was surprised when a fellow 33rd degree mason said that "they" had told him he was "going higher" and the guy left the temple by a "different door".1 there is, officially, no higher than the 33rd degree. but, of course there is. the top levels of the secret societies are only the top of their pyramid. they are also encompassed by a bigger pyramid, which includes all the secret societies and they feed their chosen bloodline initiates into the unofficial illuminati degrees where the real action and the real secrets

er of the supreme council of the 33rd degree and supreme pontiff of universal freemasonry. in his book, morals and dogma, written for higher degree freemasons, he reveals the way the lower levels are misled* the 33 degrees of the scottish rite and 10 degrees of the york rite, both include the blue degrees, of course. to the prison born 7 "the blue degrees are but the outer court or portico of the temple. part of the symbols are displayed there to the initiate, but he is intentionally mis-led by false interpretations. it is not intended that he shall understand them, but it is intended that he shall imagine that he understands them..their true implication is reserved for adepts, the princes of masonry."2 exactly. jim shaw says that there are two kinds of freemason. one just sits through the

even 468 tons, and they are so perfectly cut and fitted together you could not get a piece of paper between designer history 13 them. there is enough stone in the great pyramid alone to build 30 empire state buildings and enough stone on the giza site to build a wall around the entire border of france some three metres high and one metre thick.2 some of these gigantic stones at giza and numerous temple sites were apparently taken from quarries hundreds of miles away. and we are told that "primitive" people did this? oh do come on. at baalbeck in the lebanon are structures thousands of years old, which include three enormous chunks of stone known as the trilithon, each weighing more than 800 tons. these had to be moved at least a third of a mile and one of them placed 20 feet up in a wall

with these beings to produce light-skinned offspring with "god-like features" became the goal of many atlanteans, samsel writes, and these crossbreeds became the dominant force. they took over the government, economics, education, religion, and communications. sound familiar? samsel says that the kings of the white royal lineage ruled atlantis and what he calls the "sons of belial" controlled the temple of the sun, their religious hierarchy and ritual network. today this atlantean temple of the sun is known as the illuminati. during this period, many atlanteans of the red race migrated west to the americas, which were then geographically different to what we see today. samsel goes on "the age of the atlantic empire would prove to be a free-for-all for the sons of belial and the followers o

of the sun, their religious hierarchy and ritual network. today this atlantean temple of the sun is known as the illuminati. during this period, many atlanteans of the red race migrated west to the americas, which were then geographically different to what we see today. samsel goes on "the age of the atlantic empire would prove to be a free-for-all for the sons of belial and the followers of the temple of the sun. the dominant white tribe came to rule all aspects of atlantean society. they disregarded the law of one, placed their faith in technology and were driven by greed and the lust for power. the arms of the atlantic empire came to stretch nearly worldwide. the americas and africa, the european countries, the middle east, india and tibet came under the control of the empire. the one

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

umanity from another dimension by possessing humanbodies. i think they are all true.23extraterrestrials?researchers into the reptilianphenomenon conclude that atleast some originate in the dracostar constellation (see figure 4).the draco system includes thestar thurban, once the northstar, by which the egyptianpyramids are orientated.14according to the research ofauthor graham hancock, theancient temple complex atangkor wat in cambodia is areplica of the dracoconstellation as it would havebeen in 10,500 bc.15 this is the time when the earth and its people, human andextraterrestrial, would have been recovering from the cataclysm of 11,000 bc andrebuilding their civilisation. the author and researcher, robert bauval, says that thepyramids at giza align with the stars on the belt of orion as

gyptians gave to their sacred messeh or crocodile was. draco. this also became asymbol of the egyptian therapeutate and their branch in israel called the essenes, andit was represented as a sea serpent or bistea neptunis by the royal merovingians andtheir decendents in france. the same tribe, all of them. if you look in the picture sectionyou will see an ancient egyptian depiction of a god on the temple wall at saqquara- itis a non-human reptilian figure with what appear to be wings.blond-haired, blue-eyed beings with eyes like lasers are still being reported. anamerican friend told me of an experience her father had in the early 1970s. they lived inturkey at the time where he worked at a listening post for american military intelligence.he came home one night in a terrible state. when ask

he racefrom mars. thus we have the scandinavian races, which were installed by thephoenicians and other peoples of the same bloodstock and general location. it is alsothe origin of the aryan master race nonsense which obsessed the nazis and the secretsocieties which created them. the hero of the freemason secret society to this day is themythical hiram abif, the so-called builder of king solomons temple. abif is supposedto have been a phoenician. the grandfather of the famous egyptian pharaoh akhenaten,the father of tutankhamen, was a phoenician high priest. the phoenix, the mythicalbird of egypt, was in fact the sun bird of the phoenicians, the emblem of the sun god,bil or bel, and as it has been later symbolised, a peacock or an eagle.29 evidence hasemerged in recent years about pyramids

ee figure 9. da vinci, as we shall see, was a leading initiate of thesecret society network and this is how he was able to predict the coming of thetelephone, design flying machines and tanks, and design bicycles in the 15th and 16thcenturies which look basically like the modern version today.another constant is the latitude of 19.5 degrees. this is the latitude on which thepyramids, many ancient temple complexes, and other sacred structures were built.it is also where you will find the volcanoes on hawaii, the schild volcanoes onfigure 9: leonardo da vincis depiction of man according to the sacred geometry known as the golden mean. 66v enus, the massive olympus mons volcano on mars, the dark spot on neptune, the redspot on jupiter and the main area of sunspot activity, north and south, on

for and where they came from. theterms hebrew and judaism are another way of saying egyptian. this is one reasonwhy we have the constant use of symbols by todays brotherhood which relate to egypt,85including the pyramid with the capstone missing. this is symbolic of the great pyramidat giza and the egyptian mystery schools, together with much deeper meanings. at theentrance to the mystery school temple in egypt were two massive obelisks. these areoften represented as two pillars by the freemasons and in buildings designed andfunded by initiates. hence the two pillars that samson pushed over. every initiate in themystery schools was given a secret name and this also continues with the brotherhoodtoday. one connection to the hebrews in egypt could be the invasion of the hyksos orshepherd ki

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

tly the direction in which god's throne is situated, and lucifer planned to take it over. north is the place, occultists believe, where governmental authority dwells. now look at the goathead pentagram again. scott circle is precisely located at the middle of the goathead, and 16th street proceeds directly north. as you look directly north on 16th street, you will immediately see the house of the temple, which is the north american headquarters of freemasonry. even the number 16 is significant to the occultist; it is 4x4 (remember that the four upper points of the goathead pentagram represent the four elements of which the earth is constructed. number 16 literally means "felicity, which, according to my webster's dictionary, means blissful happiness or anything which will produce such a st

nd logan circle, which form the top two most important points of the goathead pentagram, are located on "p" street "p" is the 16th letter of the english alphabet. sixteenth street emanates north from scott circle, which is itself the precise middle of the goathead pentagram. this street represents the candle of the photocopy. the illuminating light of the candle is represented by the house of the temple, which begins on "r" street. the architect is literally saying that freemasonry is the spiritual light of this goathead pentagram; of course, this goathead pentagram is rooted at the white house. one quick word on "r" street. the letter "r" is the 18th letter of the english alphabet, and 18 is critically important to the occultist because it is 6+6+6. the house of the temple is also located

sh alphabet, and 18 is critically important to the occultist because it is 6+6+6. the house of the temple is also located 13 city blocks north of the white house. count them yourself, beginning with the first city block north of lafayette square. of course, the number 13 represents rebellion against god's authority, and is generally thought of as satan's number. it is no accident the house of the temple is located 13 blocks north of the white house. the meaning occulticly transmitted is that the control of the white house would be spiritual and would emanate from the house of the temple. certainly, many american presidents have been freemasons. the most famous is george washington, but the most influential was franklin d. roosevelt, who did more to advance the cause of the new world order

initiate takes during the third degree, called the master mason's degree, inside the blue lodge. this oath states "i do promise..that i will obey all..summonses..given..to me from the hand of a brother master mason" presidents who are masons are obligated to take orders from their master masons. but why should we be surprised? this is the meaning of the symbolization contained by the house of the temple being precisely 13 city blocks north of the white house. the pentagon now, let us quickly examine the importance of the square to the occultist. we need to understand this because the eastern point of this goathead pentagram is a square, not a circle. the square is comprised of two (2) vertical lines and two (2) horizontal. according to goodman in his book "magical symbols" the vertical lin

DEITUS

his thesis may, therefore, serve as a commentary on the demonic bible as well as an exposition on deitic philosophy and magic. as stated in the preface to the 2nd edition, the demonic bible is not a work of fiction but is rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magic. the roots of deitic magic lie in thelemic (as practiced by the o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/temple of set tradition, but is also heavily influenced by the septenary system of the o.n.a. it is only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and setian philosophy is therefore necessary for an understanding of many of the concepts presented in the demonic bible. this thesis will address thelemic and setian philosophy as it relates to an understanding of de

of the spheres shows the aeonic sphere as being beyond the heavenly spheres. the aeonic sphere could be described as a circle surrounding all of the spheres since it is closest to the universal subconscious. traditionally, a magician begins as a novice or neophyte and over time becomes an adept. the adept continues to advance in knowledge and eventually becomes a magister templi (or master of the temple. this process is called initiation and, in magical orders, is marked by various membership degrees and the performance of rituals or ceremonies intended to signify that the magician has entered a new stage in his career. the magister templi may ultimately cross the abyss, come face to face with his true self or holy guardian angel, and become a magus. the magus speaks a word which creates a

neously during this time. the aeon of set ended in the year 2000. the bright, glorious, and unconquered child had been reborn. it had grown from an infant to a child and then into a teenager. crowley celebrated its birth. lavey sent the child out to play with its friends. aquino called the child in to study for its finals. the years of the church of satan were a carnival, followed by those of the temple of set and its focus on intellectual pursuits. at the end of the 20th century, the child approached manhood. the year 2000, and the declaration of deitus as the word of the aeon of lucifer, marked the beginning of the child s adult years. the focus now is no longer on intellectual development but on personal responsibility and the pursuit of power. a child thinks only of itself and immediat

new limits, the horizon of his understanding changes accordingly. runa remains constant since it is always the unknowable and never the known. the word remanifest, another aeon-enhancing word spoken during the aeon of set, signified the synthesis of all previous knowledge and experience, the final stage of the dialectic method. the expression xeper and remanifest was often used by members of the temple of set. from what i have said previously, this should be clear. at any point, an individual (re)manifests the synthesis of all that he has experienced previously. thus, remanifest is also a constant since it is always the immediate and never what has been or what will be. in the aeon of lucifer i make a brief reference to xem, stating that xem can be any destination but realizing that the u

at has been or what will be. in the aeon of lucifer i make a brief reference to xem, stating that xem can be any destination but realizing that the ultimate goal of man is to become god, xem becomes deitus. for anyone unfamiliar with setian philosophy, this statement requires some explanation. the word xem was spoken during the aeon of set and immediately received great popular support within the temple as a word of the aeon. xem means, essentially, to be. or, in another context, it means i am or i have become. while it was meant to be an aeon-enhancing word, it actually had the potential to end the aeon of set prematurely and even possibly bypass the aeon of lucifer to the next aeon which will follow. there was some dispute within the temple of set as to the validity of the word xem since

DEMONIC BIBLE

psychological impact upon the practitioner. the reader ignores at his own peril the author s warnings that improper use of the rituals can lead to a psychological breakdown with reality. this is not a work of fiction but rather the foundation of what is now known as deitic magic. the roots of deitic magic lie in thelemic (as practiced by the o.t.o./a.a) and setian magic (from the church of satan/temple of set tradition, but it is also heavily influenced by the septenary system of the o.n.a. magus tsirk susej says plainly that it is only by thelema and xeper that one can attain deitus. an understanding of thelemic and setian philosophy will certainly aid in understanding some of the concepts presented in this book. since the system of magic presented in the demonic bible is a dynamically e

result of christian oppression (and repression) the cult of satanism and practice of witchcraft and magic developed. those evil masons& brothers of the rosy cross masonic lodges, which began to appear in france and england in the 18th century and spread to other countries, made a number of false claims: a) the origin of masonry can be traced to ancient jerusalem and the construction of solomon s temple, b) freemasonry is linked with the knights templar, and c) the leader of the lodge is in contact with master beings who live in the himalayas the illuminati. the early lodges had no connection to each other but made similar claims of possessing hidden knowledge passed down from ancient times or from a race of secret masters in the east. in reality, these lodges had very few secrets to revea

cal and emotional happiness. compulsions, he said, are never created by indulging but by being unable to indulge. the church of satan entertained a parade of celebrities and journalists. reporters from throughout the world came to write about the black pope and his satanic church. for the first time in history, there was a church dedicated to satan not an underground cult or secret society, not a temple of satanic worship veiled in christian trappings, but an actual church dedicated to the devil. the church of satan took a position of professed atheism. satan, claimed his priests, was not a literal being with tail, horns, and pitchfork, but a metaphoric representation, a jungian archetype, a product of the subconscious mind. like the 18th century hellfire club of sir francis dashwood, the

satan who says, i would rather rule in hell than serve in heaven. this combined with the philosophy of nietzche, who says plainly, god is dead, made the philosophy of the church of satan attractive to the rebel and the outcast. the second beast in 1975, michael aquino, a magister templi in the church of satan, along with several other members, resigned from the church of satan and established the temple of set. one of the key issues in the schism was the alleged sale of titles within the church of satan. members of the church of satan who felt they had earned recognition for their knowledge of the black arts and their commitment to the organization were greatly distressed to see titles being awarded to people who did nothing more than give funds to the church. the argument for the awarding

hich means to become or to come into being. the egyptian god xepera was associated with the scarab beetle and was the god of expansion of consciousness. michael aquino claimed to be the second beast from the book of the revelation of jesus to st. john the apostle and the spiritual son of aleister crowley described in the book of the law. in contrast to the church of satan s professed atheism, the temple of set embraced the literal existence of set, not as a christian devil, but as an ancient egyptian god associated with the night sky and with the expanding of consciousness. according to aquino, horus and set were the gods of ancient egypt prior to the syrian invasion. later, set was personified as evil, the enemy of osiris. one of set s titles, set-hen was adopted by the jews and became sa

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

level of existence which is the basis for the physical plane, and the place where many non-physical entities exist. astral light: 1) a term used by dion fortune (q.v) as a synonym for the term astral plane (q.v. 2) the "substance" or "material" of the astral plane itself. astral projection: the practice of and ability to separate your astral body and consciousness from your physical body. astral temple: the place of ritual working that is created in the astral realm or astral plane (q.v, or within the imagination, by repeated intense acts of visualization (q.v) and meditation (q.v. the true temple of which the material temple is only a reflection. astral whiplash: the result of your astral body and consciousness being suddenly drawn back into the physical body by either a disturbance near

een men and the gods. daemons such as the one that guided socrates act as counselors and guardians to human beings. dadouchos: from the greek meaning "a torch bearer" originally, a hereditary officer at the mysteries of the eleusian demeter, whose torch symbolized her search for her daughter persephone, the spirit of youth and spring. in the order of the astral star, a junior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. a member of clergy (deacon/ deaconess (q.v) of a working lodge of the order who serves as the warden of the south. dagger: a cross hilted, double edged, short blade used as the magickal tool and weapon of elemental air. attributed to the direction of the east. deacon/ deaconess: from the late latin, from the greek "diakonos" meaning "servant. in the christian church, a lesser member o

o has authority over others, and "one who shows the way "a person who does something first "a commander "to train "to educate" and "to weigh in the balance. more generally, an assistant of the mysteries who reconciles opposing forces during initiation, and assists the hierophant (q.v) and the hiereus (q.v) in initiating the same. in the order of the astral star (q.v) a senior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the associate adept and a member of clergy (chief deacon/ deaconess) of a working lodge of the society whose station is at the white pillar in regular working, or at the middle of the hall during initiations to symbolize a balance and reconciliation of forces. heh-cha-loht: hebrew for "accent" see merkabah. heptagram: a star of seven (7) points drawn with a straight, single, unbroken

s used by members of the order of the astral star when a figure involving planetary operations requiring the applications of elemental (q.v) air (q.v) is needed. hiereus/ hiereia: from the greek meaning "priest or priestess" more generally, any priest (priestess) of the mysteries who assists the hierophant (q.v) in initiating members. in the order of the astral star, a senior officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the assisting adept and a primary member of clergy (priest/ priestess) of a working lodge of the society whose station is at the black pillar in regular working, or at the west end of the hall during initiations to symbolize a terrible and avenging force at the confines of matter, at the borders of the qlippohth being enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness (black. hierophant: ori

rrible and avenging force at the confines of matter, at the borders of the qlippohth being enthroned upon matter and robed in darkness (black. hierophant: originally, the high priest of the greek mysteries at eleusis. more generally, any priest of the mysteries who reveals sacred secrets to initiates and candidates during initiation. in the order of the astral star, the chief officer of a stellar temple [s.t. the principle adept and ranking clergy (high priest/ high priestess) of a working lodge of the society whose station is at the east- the direction of light in regular working and initiations. in regular workings, it is customary for a past hierophant to stand as the warden of the east, so that the hierophant may direct the workings from the center of the circle. high magick: ritual or

DION FORTUNE CEREMONIAL MAGIC UNVEILED

tury by the rebbe and kabbalist moses de leon *finis- the encceremonial magic unveiled by dion fortune this article first appeared in the occult gazette in january i933 and has not been available for a wider audience since. it is of particular relevance in revealing d.f's considered opinion about the golden dawn as well as aleister crowley. if i read the signs of the times aright, the veil of the temple of the mysteries is being drawn back at the present moment. there are phases in the spiritual life of mankind just as there are weather cycles extending over periods of years, and the tide which began to move during the first decade of the twentieth century is gathering head as it proceeds. the signs of the times are to be seen in the publication of certain books on magic in which the genui

nes, and representing that which was experienced subjectively as having actually happened in the world of matter. i have given my life to occultism since i was a young girl, and everything i have seen and experienced, on both the inner and the outer planes, points away from any centralised human organisation. i have seen the most extravagant claims made on behalf of some such great white lodge or temple of the illuminati, especially by certain american enterprises, for i refuse to call them occult orders; but i have never seen them substantiated. in fact, those who are loudest in their claims give out teaching which would disgrace a patent medicine circular. by their fruits ye shall know them and the fruits of these self styled adepti are bilious concoctions. the eternal temple in the heav

ine circular. by their fruits ye shall know them and the fruits of these self styled adepti are bilious concoctions. the eternal temple in the heavens, however, is another matter and innumerable witnesses, of every age and faith, have borne witness to its existence; but they all declare that it is reached in vision, and not by any journey into the wilderness, however remote. it is to this eternal temple, and the masters who rule therein, that i personally look for my inspiration and my authority to initiate. whatever system i use is a means to an end and nothing more. i value tradition, however, because i find it to possess a psychic efficacy which is lacking in original systems, however theoretically correct or aesthetically beautiful they may be. it is my belief that mathers got the keys

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

g in israel, whose kingdoms are unbalanced force" 10. generation by generation we trace the intercourse of the princes of israel with the priest-kings of egypt. abraham and jacob went thither; joseph and moses were mystical qabala page 6 intimately associated with the court of the royal adepts. when we read of solomon sending to hiram, king of tyre, for men materials to aid in the building of the temple we know that the famous tyrian mysteries must have profoundly influenced the hebrew esotericism. when we read of daniel being educated in the palaces of babylon we know that the wisdom of the magi must have been accessible to hebrew illuminati. 11. this ancient mystical tradition of the hebrews possessed three literatures: the books of the law and the prophets, which are known to us as the

the keys to the old testament in the qabalah. 12. in our lord's day there were three schools of religious thought in palestine: the pharisees and the sadducees, of whom we read so frequently in the gospels; and the essenes, who are never referred to. esoteric tradition avers that the boy jesus ben joseph, when his calibre was recognised by the learned doctors of the law who heard him speak in the temple at the age of twelve, was sent by them to the essenian community near the dead sea to be trained in the mystical tradition of israel, and that he remained there until he came to john to be baptised in the jordan before commencing his mission at the age of thirty. be that as it may, the closing clause of the lord's prayer is pure qabalism. malkuth, the kingdom, hod, the power, netzach, the g

lumns formed by the vertical alignment of the sephiroth in their spacing on the tree of life. of these two columns, the left-hand one under binah is called severity; the right-hand one under chokmah is called mercy; the middle one under kether is called mildness, and it is said to be the column of equilibrium. these two side columns are the two pillars that stand at the entrance to king solomon's temple and are represented in all lodges of the mysteries, the candidate himself, when he stands between them, is the middle pillar of equilibrium. 11. here we meet with the idea put forth by mme blavatsky, that there can be no manifestation without differentiation into the pairs of opposites. kether differentiates its two aspects as chokmah and binab, and manifestation is in being. now in this su

he saviour, sacrificed upon the cross for the salvation of his people, and thereby bringing geburah into equilibrium with gedulah, or chesed. here we find the sphere of all the beneficent sun-gods and healing gods. tnus we see that the mercies of gedulah and the seventies of geburah unite for the healing of the nations. 24. behind tiphareth, traversing the tree, is drawn paroketh, the veil of the temple, the analogue, on a lower plane, of the abyss which separates the three supernals from the rest of the tree. like the abyss, the veil marks a chasm in consciousness. the mode of mentation on one side of the chasm differs in kind from the mode of mentation prevailing upon the other. tiphareth is the highest sphere to which normal human consciousness can rise when philip said to our lord "sho

hasm differs in kind from the mode of mentation prevailing upon the other. tiphareth is the highest sphere to which normal human consciousness can rise when philip said to our lord "show us the father" jesus replied "he that bath seen me hath seen the father" all the human mind can know of kether is its reflection in tiphareth, the christ-centre, the sphere of the son. paroketh is the veil of the temple which was rent asunder at the crucifixion. 25. we now come in our brief preliminary survey to the third triangle composed of the sephiroth netzach, hod, and yesod. netzach is the basal sephirah of the pillar of mercy, hod is the basal sephirah of the pillar of severity, and yesod is upon the middle pillar of mildness or equilibrium, in direct alignment with kether and tiphareth. thus the th

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

s can be manipulated from a distance. a final example, taken from the confessions of aleister crowley, will serve to show the nature of a haunting produced by ceremonial magic in which the forces invoked are not adequately dispersed "the demons connected with abramelin do not wait to be invoked, they come unsought. one night jones and i went 32 of 103 out to dinner. i noticed on leaving the white temple that the latch of its yale lock had not caught. accordingly i pulled the door to, and tested it. as we went out, we noticed semi-solid shadows on the stairs; the whole atmosphere was vibrating with the forces we had been using (we were trying to condense them into sensible images) when we came back, nothing had been disturbed in the flat; but the temple door was wide open, the furniture dis

had been disturbed in the flat; but the temple door was wide open, the furniture disarranged, and some of the symbols flung about the room. we restored order, and then observed that semi-materialised beings were marching round the main room in almost unending procession "when i finally left the flat for scotland, it was found that the mirrors were too big to take out save by the way of the black temple. this had, of course, been completely dismantled before the workmen arrived. but the atmosphere remained, and two of them were put out of action for several hours. it was almost a weekly experience, by the way, to hear of casual callers fainting, or being seized with dizziness, cramp or apoplexy on the staircase. it was a long time before these rooms were re-let. people felt instinctively t

he hands of dugpas and similar sects. in the dense and materialistic atmosphere of the west it is exceedingly difficult to get any results worth mentioning without the use of some form of ceremonial. even the theosophical society, of which she was the foundress, has unconsciously drifted into western methods, adopting the catholic ceremonial and the masonic initiations as side chapels to its main temple, and the mixture is giving trouble. the "back to blavatsky" movement within its ranks may be able to produce a much purer ethical and metaphysical teaching, but i think we may safely prophesy it will produce no practical results, in europe at any rate. ought we to eschew ceremonial methods because occasionally, in inexpert hands or under unsuitable conditions, they lead to disastrous result

to drift on to the left-hand path. perfectly innocent people enter it when it is in process of drifting but not yet avowedly black, and may find themselves in waters that are unpleasantly dirty, even if not actually dangerous. the esoteric dangers will be studied in detail in the next chapter, but we may very well consider in this place the exoteric dangers which may occur behind the veil of the temple, for human nature is much the same wherever we meet it, and shows little originality in choosing its road to the pit. it might be thought that in such a book as this there were no need to touch upon these matters, but if this book is to serve the purpose for which it is intended, it is necessary to do so for three reasons; firstly, because the greater proportion of the students of esoterici

the reluctant levers of the great machine, then the vapour fires and the engine takes up its work. after that it is only a matter of engaging the gears and driving- if you can! so it is with ceremonial magic. let us consider a concrete case of someone who wants to avail himself of a fighting force. he would have recourse to a ceremony of the planet mars. he would therefore gather together in his temple all that was appropriate to mars. he would drape his altar with a scarlet cloth; he would himself wear a scarlet robe. all his magical implements would be 61 of 103 of iron and his rod of power would be a naked sword. upon his altar he would place five lights, five being the number of mars. upon his breast would be the symbol of mars engraved upon a steel pentagon. on his hand would be a ru

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

the stele of apa (see ledrain, monuments gyptiens de la bibl. nationale, paris, 1879, foll. 14, 15; lines 166 ff. are found on the stele of nehi (see mariette, notice des mon. boulaq, p. 190; maspero, recueil, t. iii, p. 195; and lines 576-83 on the coffin of sebek-aa (see lepsius, aelteste texte, bl. 37; maspero, recueil, t. iv, p. 68. in the xviiith dynasty line 169 was copied on a wall in the temple of hatshepset at d r el-bahar (see d michen, hist. inschriften, bll. 25-37; maspero, recueil, t. i, p. 195 ff; and copies of lines 379-99 occur in the papyri of mut-hetep (british museum, no. 10,010) and nefer-uten-f (paris, no. 3092, see naville, todtenbuch, bd. i, bl. 197; aeg. zeitschrift, bd. xxxii, p. 3; and naville, einleitung, pp. 39, 97. in the xxvith dynasty we find texts of the vt

ntly paraphrased it for the ritual of turin" bunsen, egypt's place in universal history, london, 1867, p. 1142. the block of stone to which dr. birch refers is described by gol nischeff, inventaire de la ermitage imp rial, collection gyptienne, no. 1101, pp. 169, 170. m. maspero thinks it was meant to be a "pr tendu fac-simil" of the original slab, which, according to the rubric, was found in the temple of thoth, revue de l'histoire des religions, t. xv, p. 299, and tudes de mythologie, t i, p. 368. 6 todtenbuch (einleitung, p. 139. mr. renouf also holds this opinion, trans. see. bibl. arch, 1803, p. 6* i.e, the "chief reader" many of the inscriptions on whose tomb have been published by d michen, der grabpalast des patuamenap; leipzig, 1884, 1885+ i.e, asas f el-bahr yeh, or asasif of the

all flourish, and this his work shall endure to all eternity. if the name of tefnut, the lady of the terrestrial shrine in annu endureth, the name of pepi shall endure, and this pyramid shall endure to all eternity. if the name of seb. flourisheth the name of pepi shall flourish, and this pyramid shall flourish, and this his work shall endure to all eternity. if the name of nut flourisheth in the temple of shenth in annu, the name of pepi shall flourish, and this pyramid shall flourish, and this his work shall endure to all eternity. if the name of osiris flourisheth in this, the name of pepi shall flourish, and this pyramid shall flourish, and this his work shall endure to all eternity. if the name of osiris khent-amenta flourisheth, the name of pepi shall flourish, and this pyramid shall

sign of mourning, see w. robertson smith, the religion of the semites, p. 395; and for other beliefs about the hair see tylor, primitive culture, vo1. ii, p. 364, and fraser, golden bough, pp. 193-208. 3 the story continues that isis then wrapped the pillar in fine linen and anointed it with oil, and restored it to the queen. plutarch adds that the piece of wood is, to this day, preserved in the temple of isis, and worshipped by the people of byblos. prof. robertson smith suggests (religion of the semites, p. 175) that the rite of draping and anointing a sacred stump supplies the answer to the unsolved question of the nature of the ritual practices connected with the ashera. that some sort of drapery belonged to the ashera is clear from 2 kings xxiii, 7. see also tylor, primitive culture

ead of a cat.[2] ptah was associated with the god khnemu in carrying out at the creation the mandates of thoth the divine intelligence; his name means the "opener" and he was identified by the greeks with greek h!'faistos, and by the latins with vulcan. he was worshipped at a very early date in memphis, which is called in egyptian texts "the house of the ka of ptah, and according to herodotus his temple there was founded by mena or menes.[3] he is called the "exceedingly great god, the beginning of being "the father of fathers and power of powers" and "he created his form [1. lanzone, dizionario, tav. 166, no. 2. for fuller descriptions of the gods and their titles and attributes see brugsch, religion und mythologie, leipzig, 1884-88; pierret, le panth on gyptien, paris, 1881; wiedemann, d

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

cardinal of winchester, instigated the passage of an act, during the minority of henry vi, which forbade the masons to hold their accustomed chapters and assemblies. but the act was never enforced, and when henry vi. became of age he joined the order, while henry vii. was the grand master in england. the origin of operative masonry is traced back by many to the old roman empire, the pharaohs, the temple of solomon, even to the tower of babel and to the ark of noah. speculative free masonry originated in england and dates from the seventeenth century. its foundation lies in the "practice of moral and social virtue" its characteristic feature being charity in the broadest sense, brotherly love, relief and truth. it is because of this foundation, so closely approaching that which is divine, t

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

company with names such as eliphas l vi, abb boullard, and aleister crowley, all of whom are considered leading figures in so-called traditional (or religious, or mythical) and modern satanism. hagiographies such as the secret life of a satanist [3] and the church of satan [4, both by the church of satan s former high priestess and anton lavey s third wife, blanche barton (grand priestess of the temple, provide a col- 1966 coincided with year one declared in ira levin s rosemary s baby. anton lavey claimed to have been involved in the 1968 movie production as both a technical advisor and as an actor. neither claim is supported neither the detailed biography of the movie nor the size of the costume for lavey s purported role lend credibility to the claim. some critics have suggested that b

on it that s what it is all about [10, p. 234] the church of satan generally uses satan as a symbol of man s nature as that of any other animal, and rejects the belief in satan as an anthropomorphic being. some of anton lavey s closer associates, however, seem to have been told a different story. for example, michael aquino, who resigned from the church of satan and formed a new organization, the temple of set in 1975, explains that the belief in a literal devil: was axiomatic to all of our [aquino s and lavey s] conversations and collaborations [11] and blanche barton explained to the san francisco chronicle at a press conference following anton lavey s death in 1997 that anton lavey had believed in the devil [12. in an article in the occult explosion anton lavey had acknowledged that: ma

nt to the church of satan, which now does its best to downtone their influence: diane hegarty is never mentioned; karla lavey was suddenly never really important to the church of satan once she distanced herself from the organization to start the first satanic church; and zeena lavey was soon considered a dumb blonde when she parted with the church of satan, denounced her unfather, and joined the temple of set. figure 3. only the church of satan s core group can provide a true interpretation of anton lavey s ambiguous writing. anyone else making doctrinaire statements on the meaning of his texts is branded a heretic who falsifies satanism and misleads people. the emperor s new religion copyright 2002 ole wolf page 10 of 30 it is common to find remarkably strong hostility against the new or

scheme. by offering a honorary title to a successful person the church of satan acquires a marketing agent whose success becomes linked with satan and the church of satan via the title in the organization. in 1975 anton lavey decided to sell titles for a fee, a decision that led michael aquino to conclude that the church of satan had deviated from its path. michael aquino subsequently formed the temple of set to continue what he believed was the original intent of the church of satan [2, pp. 407 412. the reasoning behind the selling of titles may have been that the ability to afford money on mostly useless titles was an indication of success in the real world, reflecting the church of satan s current stance on accomplishments as a metric of titular awards. diane hegarty s letter to michae

ed for dubious reasons of sudden disagreement with the church of satan or its founder. 8. the 1975 turning point it is possible that the church of satan started as a genuine organization dedicated to the prince of darkness, but then deviated from its course and focused on perpetuating its professed alliance with the devil only as a conduit for fraud. this is the view held by michael aquino of the temple of set. the fact that the church of satan was originally a home study group indicates that at the very least it was originally an ideological movement. michael aquino describes how the church of satan ostensibly later turned its back on satan, 1975 being the year where the church of satan decided to sell priesthood titles at a fee followed by increasing charges for services and baphomet med

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

am, when he died. from this planting arose the burning bush, out of which god communicated to moses his holy name, and from a part of which moses made his magic wand. this was placed in the ark of the covenant and was planted by king david on mount zion, where it grew into a triple tree and was later cut down by solomon to form the pillars jachin and boaz, which were placed at the entrance to the temple. a third portion was inserted in the threshold of the great gate and acted as a talisman, permitting no unclean thing to enter the sanctuary. however, certain wicked priests removed it, weighted it with stones, and cast it into the temple reservoir, where it was guarded by an angel, who kept it from the sight of men. during the time of christ the reservoir was drained and the beam of wood d

ards who fly before superior numbers. he distributes place and power, titles and prelacies, teaches all languages, and has other equally remarkable powers. thirty-one legions are under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. agasha temple of wisdom, inc. the agasha temple of wisdom is a spiritualist church that, during its first generation, was built around the mediumship of rev. richard zenor (1911.1978, a channel for the master teacher agasha. the temple was founded in 1943 and attained some degree of fame after reporter james crenshaw wrote sympathetically about it in his book telephone between two worlds. toward the end

tobabu. both agasha and ayuibbi tobabu have articulated what they consider a universal philosophy based on the acceptance of individual responsibility and a spiritual democracy within the larger context of universal laws. basic laws include the golden rule (do unto others as you would have them do unto you) and the law of compensation (for every action there is an equal and opposite reaction. the temple is headquartered at 7525 fallbrook ave, west hills, ca 91307. it has several centers in the united states and one in japan. sources: crenshaw, james. telephone between two worlds. los angeles: devorss, 1950. eisen, william. agasha, master of wisdom. marina del rey, calif: devorss, 1977. the english cabala. 2 vols. marina del rey, calif: devorss, 1980.82. eisen, william, ed. the agashan disc

munity and has written a number of books that embody his vision of the world which has grown from gnostic theosophical roots. he also led in the creation of the new science of selfica, the technology of accumulating and utilizing subtle energies, such as prana. in 1992, it was revealed that soon after acquiring the land for damanhur, airaudi had begun directing the building of a large underground temple complex that the residents carved out of the hard mountain rock. not only were large rooms carved inside the mountain, but each was beautifully decorated in a manner following themes that embodied the group s beliefs. the existence of the temple work had remained a secret in spite of visits by numerous outsiders and the defection of members who were aware of what was occurring. in the wake

carved out of the hard mountain rock. not only were large rooms carved inside the mountain, but each was beautifully decorated in a manner following themes that embodied the group s beliefs. the existence of the temple work had remained a secret in spite of visits by numerous outsiders and the defection of members who were aware of what was occurring. in the wake of the revelation concerning the temple, airaudi was threatened with his violation of a variety of zoning, building, and tax laws, but as in the past, he was able to work through the issues with the authorities. as the twentieth century comes to an end, airaudi continues to lead the community, which has entered a new period of prosperity. work on the already impressive temple continues. airaudi has noted that the work is far from

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ancient persian priesthood. it is noted in the christian new testament that three magi brought gifts to the infant jesus. in the later tradition they were given names.kaspar, melchior, and balthasar. and their bones are said to rest in cologne cathedral, germany. the term magus is also used in magical societies like the golden dawn to indicate one of its highest grades, between the master of the temple and the ipsissimus. sources: king, francis. the rites of modern occult magic. new york: macmillan, 1970. magus a spirit control of william stainton moses, supposed to be a member of the mystic band that delivered occult teaching in moses s scripts. magus did not disclose his name on earth, but he said that he lived 4,000 years ago and belonged to an ancient african wonder-working brotherhoo

ntermediary of some unknown force. sources: martel, roy. the mysterious power of linda martel. guernsey, channel islands: toucan press, 1973. martello, leo louis (1931.2000) contemporary wiccan priest. martello was born on september 26, 1931, in dudley, massachusetts. he attended assumption college and hunter college and went on to become a spiritualist minister. in the early 1960s he founded the temple of spiritual guidance and the spiritual independents movement. through the 1960s he concentrated on his skills as a psychic reader and wrote a series of short booklets: your pen personality (1961, its in the cards (1964, and how to prevent psychic blackmail (1966. by the end of the 1960s, however, he had begun to identify with the slowly emerging neopagan witchcraft movement. in 1970 he fou

art, an affiliated school of the university of london. she had a stellar career and was awarded several certificates of merit. upon receiving a certificate of completion in 1886 she opened a studio in london. the following year, at the british museum, she met samuel l. mac- gregor mathers. he was, at the time, doing the initial research that would lead to the founding of the hogd. the isis-urania temple, the first center of the hogd, was opened in 1888 and mina became the first initiate, taking the magical name vestigia nulla retrorsum. the couple was married in 1890, at which time mina changed her name to moina. shortly after their marriage, at a gathering of people interested in psychic matters, moina s ability as a clairvoyant was discovered. she subsequently played a key role in the de

ndence of scotland from england. she remained loyal to him through the organizational disruptions that plagued the order in the late 1890s, and was rewarded by losing some of her closest friends who broke with mathers. both were expelled from the hogd when the largely british membership rebelled in 1900. those members loyal to mathers reorganized. meanwhile in paris, the matherses formed the isis temple. at the time of revolt of the british members, mathers had selected a youthful aleister crowley as his agent. this alliance proved short-lived as crowley broke with the matherses in 1904. he would later publish hogd material in his magazine, equinox, leading mathers to sue him. following mathers death in 1918, moina moved back to london where she founded and led the alpha et omega lodge, th

yogashakti mission, 1991. invisible psychic lotuses. bombay: yogashakti mission, n.d. shri satya narayan katha. melbourne, fla: yogashakti mission, 1979. techniques of meditation. new york: ma yoga shakti mission, 1994. yoga para la salud fisica mental. new york: yogashakti publications, 1997. yoga syzygy. gherand samhita hatha yoga, new york: ma yoga shakti international mission, 1984. mazdaznan temple association a zoroastrian group founded in 1890 by ottoman zar- adhusht hanish (1854.1936. the name mazdaznan is derived from the persian mazda and znan which hanish translated as master thought, although this interpretation might be questioned by persian scholars. as a zoroastrian group, members affirm the monotheistic faith in the lord god mazda, the creator of humanity. god finds express

EVERBURNING LAMPS

er as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earthbound mortals, we do not doubt a future perpetual existence, and it is as reasonable to picture to ourself a perpetual flame, as an eternity of life. the ancient egyptian priests pictured life as a flame. the great master of the temple of this world being omnipotent, and able to do all things, does not usually proceed by miracles, or they will not be prized as such; an essence of miracle is rarity, a miracle imitated is not a second miracle. ordinary events, then, being the extreme of opposition to miracle, there are yet events of a third and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be understanded of the people, but whic

of opposition to miracle, there are yet events of a third and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be understanded of the people, but which are yet the product of a special gift to certain men, their spirits, minds, and bodies, who by due, careful, and sufficient training, wisdom and experience, have earned such a reward. such should the typical rosicrucian be, a terrestrial earthly body, the temple in which dwells a mind trained to understand the powers of nature, and enshrined within this, as a canopy, should sit a divine afflatus, a portion of the spirit of god, an ala of the celestial dove who brooded over the chaos, and this spirit may by patent submission to deity, and by active efforts at power, draw down to itself a commission to work wonders, and so do "not as other men do" th

t temples of the buddhists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place inside a temple at trevandrum, kingdom of travancore, which he had the best authority for believing had burned continuously for 120 years. the abbe huc, a great traveller, states that he has seen and examined an everburning lamp. by the levitical law-lev. vi, v. 13-the fire on the altar of jehovah was neve r to be allowed to go out; but we are not told that it was ever burning without supply. it has been s

ed, these names are intimately related, the ancient name of egypt being chm or land of ham, from which the title chymia, in greek chemi and ges cham is derived. the learned kircher writes in a.d. 1650 that several travellers in egypt found in his time burning lamps in the tombs at memphis. numa pompilius, king of rome, who certainly experimented with the natural electricity of the clouds, built a temple to the nymph egeria, and made in it a spherical dome, in which he caused to burn a perpetual flame of fire in her honour; but in what manner this flame was produced we have no knowledge. nathan bailey, in his "brittanic dictionary" 1736, remarks that in the museum of rarities at leyden, in holland, there were two of these lamps, only partially destroyed. a lamp still burning was found durin

inundation broke down a wall, and disclosed an ancient tomb; on the cover stone were the letters "p.m. r.c. cum uxore" in it an earthen urn was found; when fractured, a bituminous smoke issued; in the bottom was a lamp, which went out; the fragments were still oily; this became dry after exposure.-see "lowthorp, abridgment of philos. trans" vol. iii, sec. xxxv, also no. 185, p. 227. in a certain temple of venus in egypt there hanged a lamp which neither rain nor wind could put out, says, st. augustine, in his work "de civitate dei" lib. xxi, cap. 6, and he associates its make with magic, and the devil, as indeed do all roman catholic authorities whenever they mention any of these lamps. fortunius licetus describes this lamp in his work "de reconditis lucernis antiquorum" cap. vi, and see`

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

nd numberless orders. behemoth and leviathan are two evil forms of which the first is the synthesis of the twpylq already described under the head of behemiron in the twpylq of the months of the year. the leviathan are, as it were, numberless dragon forms united together. so that each of his scales is like a separate evil serpent (an instructional paper for students of the golden dawn isis-urania temple. transcribed by w.e.h. humphreys, july 2,190n extraordinary encounters have been reported for as long as human beings have been around, and they are richly documented in the world s folklore and mythology. a full accounting of traditions of otherworldly belief would easily fill many fat volumes. this book, however, is not about traditions but about experiences, or perceived experiences, of

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

see a smiling spaceman standing not far away. then a spaceship flew tow a rd her and landed, and she and a stepped into it. with a and another spaceman, b, grevler flew into space. they appro a c h e d what grevler describes as a positively huge mother sh i p, which tinier ships, similar to the one they we re aboard, we re entering. once inside the mother ship, grevler and her friends went to the temple, visited by returning crews to thank the creator for a safe voyage. subsequently, either in the mother ship or in the smaller scout craft (her account is vague on this detail, she visited venus and saw beautiful buildings and a kind of university. at the latter, students were taught universal knowledge and trained in extrasensory perception. they also learned cosmic language which is expres

of us who live in the industrial west to embrace other realities and to take better care of each other and the world we live in. mack wedded the contactee message to the abduction experience, to the consternation of hopkins, jacobs, and others who refused to draw larger metaphysical inferences from the abduction experience. jacobs, if anything, went to the opposite extreme. a history professor at temple university, jacobs worked with abductees whose testimony, usually under hypnosis, led him to the radical hypothesis that the abducting extraterrestrials are creating a population of hybrids to replace the human race at some point in the not-distant future. from their interactions with their re a d e r s and other members of the public, hopkins and jacobs came to suspect that the abduction e

volution. an anti-communist, ossendowski participated in the white russian government, that nation s short-lived experiment in democracy between the overthrow of the tsar and the triumph of the communists. he wandered through mongolia, itself torn by political unrest and bloody conflict. there he learned, he said, of a mysterious king of the world. a lama in the town of narabanchi took him into a temple in which there was a throne. ossendowski was told that in 1890 horsemen had ridden into town and instructed all the local lamas to come to the temple. one of the horsemen sat on the throne, at which point all present fell to their knees as they recognized the man who agharti 13 had been long ago described in the sacred bulls of the dalai lama, tashi lama, and bodgo khan. he was the man to w

nown for radical, neodemonological interpretations of ufo, anomalous and paranormal phenomena. keel would speculate that a wide range of otherworldly entities, none of which regard the human race with favor( ultraterrestrials, to use his term, emerge from an alternative reality he calls the superspectrum. keel claims to have attended the first flying- saucer convention ever held, in the old labor temple on new yo rk s 14th st re e t( keel, 1991. after a tour of duty in the mil- 142 keel, john alva john alva keel (august c. roberts/fortean picture library) i t a ry in the early 1950s, he wandered the east and wrote his first book, ja d o o( 1 9 5 7, on his adve n t u res and observations. he w rote that while in the himalayas, he saw the yeti( abominable snow m a n, a beast he would come to

. pe t e r s sq u a re a n i n t e r p retation disputed by others. the first new world appearance of the bvm is said to have taken place five miles north of mexico city just after dawn on december 9, 1531. a fifty-seven-year-old aztec indian, juan diego, was racing along a hillside to get to mass in a nearby village. passing a site at the foot of a hill called tepeyac, which earlier had housed a temple to the aztec mother goddess, he heard a feminine voice calling his name. he saw a young woman, looking about fourteen years old and having mexican features, who asked that a chapel be built at the site. she also told him that he should alert the bishop in mexico city immediately. with some difficulty, he got an audience with the bishop, who was skeptical. diego returned to report his failur

FAUST

be appearing, a light mysterious to be nearing, and i ascend to the proscenium. mephistopheles [rising to view in the prompter s box. i hope for favour here from all and each, for promptings are the devil s art of speech. to the astrologer. you know the tempo of the stars on high; you ll understand my whispering masterly. astrologer by magic might before us doth appear, massive enough, an ancient temple here. like atlas who upheld the sky of old, columns enough, in rows, you can behold. well for the weight of stone may they suffice, since two could bear a mighty edifice. architect so that s antique! i can t say i would praise it; top-heavy, clumsy, is the way to phrase it. rude is called noble, awkward great; far more i love slim shafts that boundless soar. high pointed arches lift the sou

cely touch the bowl, over the prospect misty vapours roll; they creep along, then cloud-like on they fare, spread out, round off, entwine, they part, they pair. now note a mystic masterpiece! for lo! the vaporous clouds make music as they go. aerial tones bring forth- what can it be? while they proceed, all turns to melody. the columned shaft, the very triglyph, rings; yea, i believe that all the temple sings. the mist is sinking; from the filmy haze a handsome youth steps forth with measured pace. here ends my task, i do not need to name him; as gentle paris who would not proclaim him? paris steps forth. a lady what glorious, blooming youth and strength i see! a second lady fresh as a peach, as full of juice, is he! a third lady the finely chiselled, sweetly swelling lip! a fourth lady fr

t it not! be quick, dismount! we ve reached the spot. faust say, whither have you in this gruesome night borne me through pebbly waters in our flight? chiron here rome and greece each bearded each in fight, olympus on the left, peneus on the right. the greatest realm that ever was lost in sand; the monarch flees, the conquering burghers stand. look up! here stands, significantly near, the eternal temple in the moonlight clear. manto [dreaming within. from horse-hoofs bounding the sacred stairs are resounding; demigods are drawing near. chiron. quite right! raise your eyes; behold who s here! manto [awakening] welcome! i see you do not fail to come. chiron likewise for you still stands your temple-home. manto are you still roaming, never weary? chiron well, you abide in stillness eerie, the

e deadly sins then ever be considered ugly in the least degree if one has seen this monstrous trinity? we would not suffer it to dwell upon the threshold of our grimmest hell. here in the land of beauty it is rooted, the classic, antique land reputed. they seem to scent me now and stir and chitter; like vampire bats they peep and twitter. a phorkyad give me the eye, my sisters, to espy who to our temple dares to come so nigh. mephistopheles most honoured! i approach you, with your leave, that i your threefold blessing may receive. i come, though as a stranger, be it stated, yet, if i err not, distantly related. gods ancient and revered i ve seen ere now, to ops and rhea made my deepest bow. the fates, your sisters too, whom chaos bore, i saw them yesterday- or else the day before. but othe

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ent them east to the east country? or, is it possible that they went much further east across long traveled sea or land trades routes from the sinai peninsula to the indus valley? what was the original religion of the desert hebrews like in practice? how did their religious practices change during centuries of egyptian enslavement? what was the ultimate impact of the construction of a centralized temple to house the ark of the covenant, with its attendant class of hereditary priests bound to a strict code of levitical purity? furthermore, the word rabbi does not appear anywhere in the torah, and was not an official title or position until after rabbinical academies were established in the fifth century bce. how did the pharisaic rabbinical sect secure its position of dominance and orthodox

ide of this elite community of pharisees. the intense and complicated levitical focus of the rabbinical sect developed from the codes of behavior and traditions institutionalized by the priesthood (kohanim) of the centralized temples in jerusalem. the strict codes reflected the extraordinary level of levitical purity that had to be maintained to enact the high level rituals performed in the first temple, which housed the ark of the covenant. within that context, the priests needed to be like angels who attend the throne of the lord hvhy. the kohanic codes had a significant impact on the development of the pharisaic rabbinate centuries later. they were redacted much later in the talmud yerushalmi and talmud babli, which contain voluminous commentary garnered from over four centuries of rabb

ra of babylon circa 530 ce. the talmud yerushalmi is composed of three volumes and the talmud babli has sixtyfour volumes, reflecting the relative complexity of the environments and cultural milieus in which they developed. the pharisaic rabbinate emerged as the dominant sect in judaism, occupying the seat of its orthodox authority. it peaked with the virtual political and economic control of the temple of jerusalem by the sadducees and pharisees in the hasmonean period, after the liberation of jerusalem by the maccabees. the many warnings and stern admonitions pronounced by a succession of hebrew prophets went unheeded. when master yeshuvah came, he berated the widespread corruption and abuse of power among the sadducees and pharisees, and struck out against the moneychangers within the t

succession of hebrew prophets went unheeded. when master yeshuvah came, he berated the widespread corruption and abuse of power among the sadducees and pharisees, and struck out against the moneychangers within the temple (which had become the biggest bank in the middle east. the dominance of the pharisaic rabbinical sect solidified even further in the diaspora after the destruction of the second temple in 70 ce. except for the karaite and sabbataian movements, this dominance has remained largely unchallenged to this day, though cracks in the wall are starting to appear. few jews give much thought to the idea that the religion of their desert hebrew forebears might have been radically different in practice than rabbinical judaism. the word rabbi is not to be found in the hebrew torah and o

and it was then passed down the generational line to enoch son of yared. when enoch ascended and walked with elohim, he took the book with him. the sefer hashmoth came back into the world again with the covenant of abraham.11 abraham gave the book to ishmael, isaac, and his offspring by his concubines.12 isaac s copy was handed down to master mosheh and was later sealed in the vault of the first temple of jerusalem. buried in the temple vault, access to the book was limited to those who had the psychic skill to see/read it in yetzirah (astral world of formation, and the strength to survive the impact of its power without shattering their shells.13 the powerful sefer hashmoth resurfaced in the early 1970 s, when it was transmitted through the gentleman responsible for the creation of the w

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

e greeks.2 in the melting-pot of the empire, in which all religions were tolerated, there was ample opportunity for making acquaintance with oriental cults. above all, it was the egyptians who were revered in this age. egyptian temples were still functioning, and devout seekers after religious truth and revelation in the graeco-roman world would make pilgrimages to some remotely situated egyptian temple and pass the night in its vicinity in the hope of receiving some vision of divine mysteries in dreams.3 the belief that egypt was the original home of all knowledge, that the great greek philosophers had visited it and conversed with egyptian priests, had long been current, and, in the mood of the second century, the ancient and mysterious religion of egypt, the supposed profound knowledge

shore whither he has wandered in 1 lactantius, div. inst, ii, xv. 2 augustine, de civ. dei, viii, xxiii-xxvi. he is quoting from asclepius, 23, 24, 37; sec c.h, ii, pp. 325 ff. 3 c.h, ii, p. 259. 4 de civ. dei, viii, xiii-xxii. 5 this is the title of the sixteenth-century english translation by william adlington. 9 hermes trismegistus despair. eventually he becomes a priest of isis in an egyptian temple. the whole mood of this novel, with its ethical theme (for the animal form is a punishment for transgression, its ecstatic initiation or illumination, its egyptian colouring, is like the mood of the hermetic writings. though apuleius was not really the translator of the asclepius, that work would certainly have appealed to him. augustine calls apuleius a platonist, and he attacks him for th

in the intellect infused throughout the living world of divine nature, is the ideal philosophy for man as magus, as the asclepius will show (5) egyptian religion. the asclepius1 or the perfect word (that the latter is the correct title would have been known from lactantius who calls it sertno perfectus; optimist gnosis. hermes trismegistus, asclepius, tat, and hammon meet together in an egyptian temple. no others were admitted, for it would be impious to divulge to the masses a teaching entirely filled with the divine majesty. when the fervour of the four men and the presence of god had filled the holy place, the divine love divinus cupido)1 began to speak through the lips of hermes. all descends from heaven, from the one who is the all, by the intermediary of the heaven. attend carefully

ge in the fourth book of picatrix in which hermes is stated to have been the first to use magic images and is credited with having founded a marvellous city in egypt. there are among the chaldeans very perfect masters in this art and they affirm that hermes was the first who constructed images by means of which he knew how to regulate the nile against the motion of the moon. this man also built a temple to the sun, and he knew how to hide himself from all so that no one could see him, although he was within it. it was he, too, who in the east of egypt constructed a city twelve miles miliaria) long within which he constructed a castle which had four gates in each of its four parts. on the eastern gate he placed the form of an eagle; on the western gate, the form of a bull; on the southern g

setting sun, and into which will hasten, by land and by sea, the whole race of mortal men.1 in the context of the asclepius, the city of adocentyn might thus be seen, both as the ideal egyptian society before its fall, and as the ideal pattern of its future and universal renovation. the author of picatrix also states, at the beginning of the passage quoted above, that hermes trismegistus built a temple to the sun, within which he presided invisibly, though this sun temple is not explicitly connected with his city. hermes as a builder of a temple to the sun could also connect in the mind of the pious reader of pimander (by which i mean, of course, the fourteen treatises of the corpus hermeticum which ficino included under that title) and of the asclepius, with the many passages on the sun

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

this seemed appropriate to bring potentials into manifestation. it is now that i present my exact journal entries and the rog as well as grendel s had and accident and the events transpiring since then(*a) i found the cure by ultra-nate grendels had an accident an x-cursion into the land of liberation. an invocation of grendel's desire. for the initiate to incorporate into a preferred format. the temple is ready, the self is prepared, the trance is induced, the desire stated. the summons, the closing, then comes the laughter. act i blacker than black, midnight of death i summon your bleak oblivion. time again and illusion seemed drawn up from the heart of nothing, i call your bliss. take my pain as an offering to my self my hurt is of the multi-verse, an empty void in my chest. despair god

variance of the dark matter at hand rite. purpose: to call upon the god of self (hga) and 'true' purpose. to cause great stirrings in the other consciousness in accordance with one's will. to attune the mind which is not self with it's god path. an advanced initiation to the magical way (this was used as my initiation to the autonomatrix- specifics to this version are in parenthesis. prepare the temple as one sees fit items: sigils of set as isolate intoxication. sigils of lucifer/ christ as unity& love in shadow light. an ice cube. a sacrament (an immediate intoxicant, in this case, ketamine. seal the temple, call watchtowers to bear witness and protect (also familiars. i. open a chaos vortex ii. the performance of grendel's had an accident act i (experience a hurt while acting. iii. a)

t took place at a rave in seattle wa (see journal exert *b2. in both circumstances the events transpiring were of a similar nature. my journal entries can give more insight into the nature of this initiation. also see appendix iii. vii the binding of the i- this is a highly complicated initiation to explain. it is the summary of all the work to date. it represents the ascension of a master to the temple in one aspect, as well as unity of the angel with it s inverse in another aspect. the initiation took place across time. the specific rite itself is in appendix v, and is a modified mass of chrnzn (with corrections and modifications. see also appendix vi. 6b what are demons? your essence is revealed; abraxis. revelation is the annihilation of self- law of addiction well, there are many type

rehmus i m over here what is this? horizon is the boundary of our reality field in the microcosmic and the interface of universe a and b (existence and non-existence) in the macro-cosmic. the word of horizon is aligned with the word xepher (although there is no affiliation with it s sacred trust. horizon is the word (without sound, as an infinite wailing) of the pandamonaeon. it is here that our temple is built. an infinite plane extending to infinity. the scarlet brother takes leaps toward the horizon, each time extending it s ecstasy. this is why we laugh so much. we hold no truth (even this, which does not have to be, another paradigm if ye will. how does horizon relate to the sun? the sun will rise on the horizon, and the sun will set on the horizon. so it is that day& night come abou

is is why we laugh so much. we hold no truth (even this, which does not have to be, another paradigm if ye will. how does horizon relate to the sun? the sun will rise on the horizon, and the sun will set on the horizon. so it is that day& night come about. the conquering son is our keeper. the will, like a laser, shining through the darkness, guiding us in an interwoven matrix of black-light. our temple is built upon a scarlet desert with the sigil(s) of our angel burned upon the sands. anything we will can manifest here. this is the desert on horizon (this may take our brethren a little work. all is in truth, so thus we accept no truth (but infinite variation. now this is all fine and dandy but what have we just presented here( the bus driver just now intones last stop in the ride free zo

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

f wisdom and understanding; endue him with the fear of thy holy name; increase in him, more and more, the spirit of charity and the love of truth. let thy fatherly hand ever be over him; let thy spirit ever be with him; and so lead him in the knowledge and the obedience of thy holy word, that, having finished his course below, he may at last pass peacefully and joyfully to mansions of rest in thy temple ahove, that house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens. amen response.so mote it be. lesson. behold, how good and how pleasant it is for brethren to dwell together in unity! it is like the precious maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (7 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:54 am] ointment upon the head, that ran down upon the beard, even aaron's beard; that went do

le gift of god to man* the square to the master, because it is the proper masonic emblem of his office; and the compasses to the craft, because by its use, we are taught to circumscribe our desires, and keep our passions within due bounds. the ornaments of a lodge. the mosaic pavement, indented tessel, and blazing star. the mosaic pavement is a representation of the ground floor of king solomon's temple; the indented tessel, of that beautiful tesselated border, or skirting, which surrounded it,with the blazing star in the centre. the mosaic pavement is emblematical of human life, checkered with good and evil; the beautiful border which surrounds it, of those manifold blessings and comforts which surround us, and which we hope to obtain by a faithful reliance on divine providence, which is

doric in rank, on account of its resemblence to that pillar in its original state. the ionic bears a kind of mean proportion between the more solid and delicate orders. its column is nine diameters high; its capital is adorned with volutes, and its cornice has dentals. there is both delicacy and ingenuity displayed in this pillar; the invention of which is attributed to the lonians, as the famous temple of diana, at ephesus, was of this order. it is said to have been formed after the model of an agreeable young women of an elegant shape dressed in her hair; as a contrast to the doric order, which was formed after that of a strong, robust young man. the corinthian. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (18 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] the richest of the five

y useful art. the architect began to design, and the plans which he laid down, being improved by time and experience, have produced works which are ale admiration of every age. the lapse of time, the ruthless hand of ignorance, and the devastations of war, have laid waste and destroyed many valuable monuments of antiquity, on which the utmost exertions of human genius have been employed. even the temple of solomon, so spacious and magnificent, and constructed by so many celebrated artists, escaped not the unsparing ravages of barbarous force. freemasonry, notwithstanding, still survives. the attentive ear receives the sound from the instructive tongue, and the mysteries of masonry are safely lodged in the repository of faithful breasts. tools and implements of architecturesymbols most expr

nic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (30 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] music leyel's hymn. i. solemn suikes the funeral chime, notes of our departing time; as we journey here helow, through a pilgrimage of woe. ii. lord of all! below, above, fill our hearts with uuth and love; when dissolves our earthly tie, take us to thy lodge on high* the broken column. third section. the temple. there are three grand masonic pillars, denominated wisdom, strength and beauty, represented by* the temple was supported by fourteen hundred and fiftythree columns, and two thousand nine hundred and six pilasters; all hewn from the finest parian marble. maine masonic text book file//c /grand lodge/bluebook/bluebook1.htm (31 of 76 [11/22/1999 11:51:55 am] there were employed in building the

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

ds. then this fire radiates in all directions and permeates the whole body and its auric atmosphere, and man has become a living stone, whose luster surpasses that of the diamond or the ruby. he is then the philosopher's stone" there are many other symbols and similes taken from the world of chemistry and applied to the processes of spiritual growth which eventually makes men living stones in the temple of god. but enough has been said in the foregoing to show what was meant by the ancient alchemists by such terms and the reason why they clothed their teachings in symbolical language. the way of initiation is, however, and has always bee open to anyone who really an truly seeks for enlightenment and is willing to pay the price in the coin of self-denial and self-sacrifice. therefore, seek

le of god. but enough has been said in the foregoing to show what was meant by the ancient alchemists by such terms and the reason why they clothed their teachings in symbolical language. the way of initiation is, however, and has always bee open to anyone who really an truly seeks for enlightenment and is willing to pay the price in the coin of self-denial and self-sacrifice. therefore, seek the temple door and you shall find it; knock and it shall be opened unto you. if you seek prayerfully, if you knock persistently and if you labor manfully you will in time reach the goal and you will become the philosopher's stone. celibacy and marriage in order to avoid misunderstanding, it should be said that this lesson was only given to the aspirant to discipleship to show him the reason why it is

ntly good, noble and productive of great soul-growth, but that unmarried aspirant should live an absolutely celibate life if they wish to attain the highest. part viii the path of initiation in an earlier chapter we noted that the transition of the adept from the dominion of death to the realm of immortality was foreshadowed in the daring leap of hiram abiff, the grand master-workman of solomon's temple, into the seething sea of molten metal and his passage through the nine arch-like strata of the earth which form the path of initiation. we also remember that at the end of that journey hiram abiff, the son of cain, received from his ancestor a new hammer and a new word for use in the new age. according to the gospels we also find that jesus, the son of seth, immediately after his descent f

the various branches of the anglo-saxon race, where the sound nain means "nine" the original word has been corrupted to mislead all not entitled to the knowledge. but all things change on this terrestrial sphere, and this applies also to the methods of initiation and the requirements thereof. hiram abiff failed in his great effort to make the molten sea at the time when he was building solomon's temple, because he, the son of the fiery lucifer spirits, did not know how to blend the element fire with the water poured into his mold by the sons of seth, the creatures of the water god, jehovah. at that time he was given a new hammer and a new word. the hammer was in the form of a cross. the word was written upon a disc, before he was finally slain by his adversaries. and so he slept until as

onry of today is but a shell of its true ancient mystic self, and though catholicism has been terribly tarnished by the touch of time, in this one thing there is no difference, namely, that the war is as keen as ever. the efforts of the church are not concentrated upon the masses, however, as much as upon those who are seeking to live the higher life so that they may gain admission to the mystery temple and learn how to make the philosopher's stone. as mankind advances in evolution, the vital body becomes more permanently positively polarized, giving to both sexes a greater desire for spirituality, and though we change from the masculine to feminine in alternate embodiments, positive polarity of the vital body is becoming more pronounced regardless of sex. this accounts for the growing ten

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

physical life, while samael and the hosts of mars are the angels of death. thus originated the feud in the dim dawn of this cosmic day, and that which we see as free masonry today is an attempt by the hierarchs of fire, the lucifer spirits, to bring us the imprisoned spirit 'light' that by it we may see and know. catholicism is an activity of the hierarchs of water, and places 'holy water' at the temple door to quench the spirits seeking light and knowledge and to inculcate faith in jehovah. as the vernal equinox is said to be at the first point of aries, no matter where in the constellations it falls by precession, so the point where the human seed-atom comes from the invisible world and is taken in hand by the lunar god of generation, jehovah, through his ambassador, the angel gabriel, i

til the course of events foreshadowed in the wheel of life, the horoscope, has been run; and when the spirit again reaches the realm of samael, the angel of death, the mystic eighth house, the silver cord is loosed, and the spirit returns to god who gave it, until the dawn of another life-day in the school of earth beckons it to a new birth that it may acquire more skill in the arts and crafts of temple-building. about five months after the quickening, when the last of the watery signs, pisces, has been passed, the representative of the lucifer spirits, samael, focuses the forces of the fiery sign, aries, where mars is positively polarized, so that under the impulse of their dynamic energy the waters of the womb are voided, and the imprisoned spirit is liberated into the physical world, to

rest until he reaches the goal. there was within it a golden pot with "manna (man "fallen from heaven" together with a statement of the divine laws which man must learn in his pilgrimage through the wilderness of matter. this symbolic ark contained also a magic wand, an emblem of the spiritual powers, called aaron's rod, which are now latent in everyone on his way to the haven of rest--the mystic temple of solomon. the old testament also tells how humanity was miraculously led and provided for, how after the warfare with the world it was given peace and prosperity by the before mentioned king solomon; in short, stripped of all embellishments the story relates the salient facts of man's descent from heaven, his principal metamorphoses, his transgression of the laws of the god jehovah would

of the lunar god jehovah. against him they are in constant rebellion because he has tied them by the umbilical "cable tow" they have lost their spiritual sight and are imprisoned in the forehead of the body where it is said cain was marked; they must wander as prodigal sons in the comparative darkness of the material world, oblivious to their high and noble estate until they find the door of the temple, and ask and receive light; then as "phree messen" or children of light they are instructed in methods of building a new temple without sound of hammer, and when the spirit realizes that it is far from its heavenly home, a prodigal, feeding upon the unsatisfactory husks of the material world, that apart from the father it is "poor, naked and blind" when it knocks at the door of a mystic tem

r, and when the spirit realizes that it is far from its heavenly home, a prodigal, feeding upon the unsatisfactory husks of the material world, that apart from the father it is "poor, naked and blind" when it knocks at the door of a mystic temple like that of the rosicrucians and asks for light, when it receives the desired instruction after due qualification by building and ethereal soul-body, a temple or house eternal in the heavens, not made with hands, and without sound of hammer, when its nakedness is clothed with that house (see cor. 4.5) then the neophyte receives "the word" the open sesame to the inner worlds and learns to travel in foreign parts in the invisible worlds. there he takes soul-flights into heavenly regions and qualifies for higher degrees under more direct instruction

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

satanic bible. we'll review some of these "infernal names" of satanism found within masonry [satanic bible, anton lavey, p. 144-46] we shall list the freemason teaching on each of these names, and then the explanation. baphomet "the gnostics held that it [universal agent] composed the igneous [pertaining to fire] body of the holy spirit, and it was adored in the secret rites of the sabbat or the temple under the hieroglyphic figure of baphomet or the hermaphroditic goat of mendes [pike, op. cit, p. 734, teaching of the 28th degree; emphasis added] we find it absolutely incredible that the freemasons should portray the holy spirit with the satanic symbol, baphomet. eliphas levi created this symbol, one of the foremost satanists and freemasons of all time. the baphomet is one of the most ev

" means "guardian] 3) in ancient tyre, and india "a serpent was. coiled around the trunk of a tree. python, the serpent deity, was esteemed oracular; and the tripod at delphi was a triple-headed serpent of gold [note: also, pike capitalized as we printed, above] 4 "the portals of the egyptian temples are decorated with the hierogram of the circle and the serpent" 5) the serpent "is found upon the temple of naki-rustan in persia, on the triumphal arch at pechin, in china, over the gates of the great temple of chaundi teeva, in java; upon the walls of athens. the mexican hierogram was formed by the intersecting of two great serpents, which described the circle with their bodies, and each a human head in its mouth [note: pike capitalized serpent, above, to denote deity] while we may think it

rees, he is told more and more things, until finally, about the 28th degree, he realizes he is worshipping lucifer, the good god. he has been mightily prepared for this revelation, so he can "look on such a brilliant influx of spiritual light without damaging his vision" 6 "all the buddhist crosses in ireland had serpents carved upon them. wreaths of snakes are on the columns of the ancient hindu temple at burwah-sangor "among the egyptians, it was a symbol of divine wisdom, when extended at length; and with its tail in its mouth, of eternity [again, pike capitalized divine wisdom and eternity, denoting deity] all the pagans in every era have used the serpent to worship and to consider as symbolic of wisdom. a satanic book of symbols, entitled, magic symbols, says. we shall see the deeper

is driving deeply into the holy bible beneath. as christian author, ralph epperson proves in his book, masonry: conspiracy against christianity, the #1 top secret of masonry is not that they worship satan/lucifer; rather, the #1 secret of freemasonry is that they plan to eradicate christianity in complete fulfillment of end time prophecies! this symbol captures this goal perfectly. sex in masonic temple- and the pomegranate "the lodge is a representation of king solomon's temple and the temple was calculated to symbolize the maternal human body, wherein the c e temple, the andidate must enter to be born again. the uterus and vagina represent the porch of th pillars of the porch r lood vessels. epresent the fallopian tubes, the network, the broad ligament with its accompanying b and the pom

t, this reference to being "born again" is not only not biblical, it is blasphemous and satanic. satanists have always tried to teach a counterfeit born again experience. as an occult initiate goes through his initiation ritual, when he is pulled back to his feet, usually out of a coffin, he is said to now be born again. notice that freemasons teach that a person is born again through the masonic temple, with no mention ever being made of the shed blood of jesus christ. secondly, the masonic depiction of the pomegranate is sexually explicit in the extreme. in order to convince you of the paganism of freemasonry, i am going to depict it, below. you can see the way they have split the pomegranate, they have depicted a woman's sexual organ and both her legs [we will have the occult symbol of

FULL MOON RITUALS

ng mounds that she too will one day be as they are. her thirst increases. soon she passes through the charnel scene and reaches an area of taller pines and other trees bordering a lake. there the air is clear of corruption, sweet now with the scent of the water. sharon kneels on a narrow beach of cold mud and drinks deeply, bending to the life-giving liquid as a suppliant would to a god-form in a temple. water, as much an essence of life as the dirt and decay she passed over and by, refreshes her, renews her and strengthens her for the rest of her journey up the path to the castle. though the deciduous trees along the way are bare of leaves, their skeletal branches do not disturb her, but remind her that even bones can be like beautiful lace when seen with eyes that look beyond naked appea

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

s the former the man, and the latter the woman. moses also initiated the seventy elders into the secrets of this doctrine, and they again transmitted them from hand to hand. of all who formed the unbroken line of tradition, david and solomon were most initiated into the kabbalah. no one, however, dared to write it down, till simon ben jochai, who lived at the time of the destruction of the second temple. after his death his son, r. eliezer, and his secretary, r. abba, as well as his disciples, then collated r. simon g. jochai's treatises, and out of these composed the celebrated work called sohar (rhz) i.e. splendour, which is the grand storehouse of kabbalism.10 turning from tradition to history: though here again evidence is none too secure, the zohar is attributed to moses de leon, a qa

is fully set forth in the esoteric books of the vedas, called the upanishads. it is the supreme ideal brahm which is the only true. it manifests itself first in brama, vishnu and siva, past, present and future time, and through these in the visible, the last being maya, or illusion. the temples of most of the archaic peoples of asia and of egypt were intended to be visible copies of the heavenly temple, the starry firmament called templum, and the same idea is visible in those of the hebrews. philo and josephus represent the temples of the israelites, as typical of the visible universe, and this was based on the invisible universe. 15 amongst the mohammedans we find the same idea: the first thing god created was a pen. indeed the whole creation is but a transcript, and god when he made th

the formulation of this word, by balancing the moods of light, constitutes the great magical work of the qabalah. to the student of the occult it will be apparent that these two trees closely resemble the letter shin, also the caduceus of hermes with its central rod and its two entwined serpents, and also the ida, pingala, and central shushumna of hindu yoga. the whole scheme is symbolized in the temple of solomon, the temple itself being the central pillar, whilst its two pylons, yakhin and boaz, the white and the black, the right and the left, represent the tree of the knowledge of good and evil- the eternal complementary forces in life without which nothing can be. this symbolism is an excessively ancient one thus, in the norse mythology we find the mystic tree yggdrasil, the roots of w

d thirty-one gates. the ring may be put in rotation forwards or backwards and its token is this: nothing excels gno= ong= pleasure) in good, and nothing excels ogn= ngo= plague) in evil. 8 in man good and evil represent the pillars of mercy and severity (or justice, whilst free will represents the central pillar of mildness. this mystery of good, will, and evil is the foundation of the symbolical temple of solomon. myer writes: the widow's son, hiram abiff of tyre, cast for the qabalistic temple of king solomon two high pillars or pylons of bronze; their capitals were pomegranates and lily work. the lily, most likely the lotus, an emblem of life, white or male, on the right side, the pomegranate, the emblem of fecundity and plasticity, red or female, on the left side. the first was called

illars or pylons of bronze; their capitals were pomegranates and lily work. the lily, most likely the lotus, an emblem of life, white or male, on the right side, the pomegranate, the emblem of fecundity and plasticity, red or female, on the left side. the first was called yakheen, the latter boaz. these columns represented, understanding, binah, h, and wisdom 'hokhmah, v, and between them was the temple of kether, y, the father. here we see symbols of the former, the harmony, and the to be formed. all energy must have resistance, all light must have darkness, all projecture or emanation, a hollow or excavation to receive efflux. affirmation supposes a negation; if the first androgene had not been separated into male and female, the result would have been entire sterility, as was the result

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

life principle, and which was sent in response to the cravings of pious devotees for procreative energy, which blessing, among various peoples, notably the jews, was indicative of special divine favor. by pagans, jews, and christians, the pomegranate has long been regarded as a sacred emblem. it is a symbol of reproductive energy. representations of it were embroidered on the ephod, and solomon's temple is reported as having been literally covered with decorations, in which, among the devices noticed, this particular fruit appears the most conspicuous. its significance, as revealed by inman and other writers, is too gross to be set forth in these pages. among the most sacred plants or flowers were the lotus and the fleur de lis, both of which were venerated because of some real or fancied

7] upon this subject godfrey higgins, quoting from drummond, remarks [27] see anacalypsis, book iii, ch. ii "the word om or am in the hebrew not only signifies might, strength, power, firmness, solidity, truth, but it means also mother, as in genesis ii, 24, and love, whence the latin amo, mamma. if the word be taken to mean strength, then amon will mean (the first syllable being in regimine) the temple of the strength of the generative or creative power, or the temple of the mighty procreative power. if the word am means mother, then a still more recondite idea will be implied, viz: the mother generative power, or the maternal generative power: perhaps the urania of persia or the venus aphrodite of crete and greece, or the jupiter genetrix of the masculine and feminine gender, or the brah

within the oldest temples of egypt are still to be observed sacred apartments which contain the "holy of holies" and to which, in past ages, none might gain access but priests and priestesses of the highest order. within these apartments are pictured the mysteries of birth, together with the symbols of generation emblems of procreation. on the banks of the river nile are observed the ruins of the temple of philae, which structure, it is said, represents the most ancient style of architecture. within these ruins is to be seen an inner chamber in which are depicted the birth scenes of the child god horus, and, indeed, everywhere among the monuments and ruins of egypt, is plainly visible the fact that the creative power and functions in human beings, in animals, and in vegetable life, togethe

legitimate representations of mary, the wife of joseph and mother of christ, or are they aware of their true significance? certainly the various accessories attached to this figure betray its ancient origin and reveal its identity with the egyptian, chaldean, and phoenician virgin of the sphere. the fact has already been observed that in the original representation of the "temptation" in the cave temple of india, it is not the woman but the man who is the tempter, and a singular peculiarity observed in connection with this ancient female deity is that it is she and not her seed who is trampling on the serpent, thus proving that originally woman and not man was worshipped as the savior. another significant feature noticed in connection with this subject is that the oldest figures which repr

enus, and all the other female gods were the same, which in view of the facts everywhere at hand cannot be true. it is true, however, that "the planet called the moon was dedicated to her in judicial astrology, the same as a planet was dedicated to venus or mars. but venus and mars were not these planets themselves, though these planets were sacred to them"[33] higgins then calls attention to her temple at sais in egypt, and to the inscription which declares that "she comprehends all that is and was and is to be" that she is "parent of the sun" and he justly concludes that isis can not be the moon [33] anacalypsis, book vi, ch. ii. apuleius makes isis say "i am the parent of all things, the sovereign of the elements, the primary progeny of time, the most exalted of the deities, the first o

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

t this time also there were givenuntothem two sisters, daughters of thehouseof life, for high priestesses and ministers..these were children of the elements, queens of fire and water, fullofinward magic andofoutwardwitchery, full of music and song, radiantwiththe illusionsoflight. bythemthetwobrothers were served and refected solongas they were proselytesofthe gate, postulants at the door' of the temple, dwellers on the threshold, waiting to be passed, raised, exalted, installed and enthroned.andthetwobrothers proceededthroughmany sub-grades of the secretorderofthedawn,the purgations and perlustrations of magic, till theannusmirabilisended (pp.12-13).butwhatfollowed wastheremovalofthe sisters andthetwo'poorbrothers' were obliged to fall backupontheirowncompany and to console themselveswith

nslators employed under me,thebulk ofthetext beingindeed''put out" in this manner. my task was to editthewhole, furnish annotations at need and see the volumesthroughthe press. as it happened, however, i did translate a few sections, there by means of his books, andthroughlectures on alchemy and mysticism,5waite did gain an active followingofsorts and by 1891 he had founded theorderofthespiritual temple. it was anorderalmost;butnotquite,stillborn255progressing no furtherthanpreliminary meetings at whichaprospectus was drafted (see appendix a, togetherwith'an apology for ritual',whichstated that'theexercises of devotional mysticismwhichwill betheobject ofourmeetings will involve some revival of ancient mystic ritual, arid the outlines of 'a tentative rite' for the order (the full text of th

rly opposed by anniehornimanand w. b. yeats,bothofwhomlookeduponthemas magically wholly undesirable,butno satisfactory solution of the dispute was arrived at and misshornimaneventually resigned. there was also the very differentbutequally serious problemofmmehoros and her husband. this pair of criminal adventurers had tricked mathersoutofpartingwithg.d. rituals and had set up in london a spurious temple of theirownthat was a cover for sexual debauchery. it couldnotlast, and in september 1901,mrhoros was chargedwithrape, foundguilty-aftera trial at whichthegoldendawnwas held up toridicule-andgaoled for fifteen years; his wife was sentenced to seven years imprisonment for aiding and abetting him.themore timid members immediately flockedoutof theorderas eagerly as theyhadearlier flocked in.th

secondordermembers and from theouterorder(including algernon blackwood,arthurmachen, and pamelacolmansmith).hewas also able to tell the membersthatrevised rituals for the neophyte and zelator grades had been completed and were ready for use. meetingsofthe.outerorder267of the. independent and rectifiedritewere held'atmark masons' hall, greatqueenstreet-ashad always been the casewiththeisis-urania temple;butit wasnotuntilearly in 1905267that a home was found for the second. orderand waite could report to the membersthat'thepropertiesofthe secondorderhave been removed from the depository and placed at 16 allison road, acton, where they are underthecareofc.h.fratermawahanuthesi [blackden]whohas made himself inpartresponsible fortheexpenses of thehome,wherein he has himself arranged to live, a

withthe fact that certain hieroglyphic texts were funerary rituals. facedwithsuch total opposition to hisownviews on the part of his co-chief, waite was placed in an impossible position and in1914,after 'an unprofitable debate, he'withdrewhis copyright rituals and dissolved theriteas at that time constituted (waite,historicalnoteson the'ordos.r. et a.c. for waite it was the end of the isis-urania temple and the end of the goldendawn,buthis dream of a rosicrucianorderwas still very much alive.on9 july1915he and ten former membersofthe independent and rectified rite consecratedthesalvator mundi templeofthe fellowshipoftherosy cross, in a room atdekeyser's hotel on victoria embankment. nine others,whowerenotpresent,broughtthe neworder'sstrength up to twenty.withina year waite had produced new

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

ncient egyptians, chal255 deans, magi and gymnosophists; and this is probably true" this yearning for along-anddistinguished-ancestry was present, too, in the latter-day rosicrucians of the hermetic orderofthe golden dawn, as it was in all the occult movements and secret brotherhoods of the last century, whether respectable freemasons claiming spiritual descent from the builders of king solomon's temple or madame blavatsky with her dubious claims for a theosophical wisdom born in lost ages.itwas possibly partofthe more general desire for respectability that characterized english occultists and distinguished them from the illuminati of the continent, who worked as much for political subversion as for spiritual enlightenment. such a path of revolution was abhorrent to studentsofthe occult ar

ding to his own story, westcott acquired and translated a strange manuscript that had been written in a cipher, to which, fortunately, he possessed the key.themanuscript contained the rough draft of a series of initiatory rituals of a quasi-masonic nature.italso contained the name and address of a german adept to whom westcott wrote and from whom he received the authority to found the isis-urania temple of 'die goldene dammerung; in westcott's english this became the golden dawn.thetale of the magical manuscripts upon which the order based its very being has been told in countless versions, no two ofcreationz]which agree entirely. some versions are for the credulous, othersforthe sceptical;ofthe latter, arthurmachen'sis perhaps the most succinct:a gentleman interested in occult studies was

d considerable improvement before the rituals could be worked. he further found that the german adept was the 'famous soror' sapiens dominabitur astris of nuremberg, whose real name was anna sprengel. in her 'reply' to westcott's initial letter, anna sprengel distri255 buted occult largesse wholesale: westcott was raised to the statusofadeptus exemptus(t=4260, he was authorized to establish a new temple in england and to choose two companions to be his co-chiefs. a further letter gave him the right to sign fraulein sprengel's motto on her behalf on any papers necessary for the founding and working of other temples. westcott had wished for an adept and, as with all wishes made true, he had found one in the realm of fairyland. w.b.yeats recorded her true nature in his allegorical account of

t for westcott, and once anna sprengel had servedherpurpose and written him her five letters' he killed her off.herdeath, on 20july 1890,was duly reported by another german adept, who added the information that other chiefs objected to corresponding with westcott. he was now free to carry on the order without interference from his nominal and non-existent superiors in germany. as his co-chiefs of temple no.3 (number 1 was sapiens dominabitur astris' fictitious licht, liebe, leben temple, and number2the equally fictitious hermanubis templeofthe unknown englishmen who held the cipher manuscript before woodford's alleged discovery of it) westcott selecteddrw. r. woodman, supreme magus of the s.r.i.a, of whom little is known and less need be said, and another rosicrucian mason,creation29samuel

er from mathers to the editor oflight.ostensibly this was in reply to a critical article on eliphas levi, but it was effectively apufffor the newborn golden dawn 'eliphas levi was indeed an initiate of the kabbalah, a member of the fratern255 ity of the rosy cross, and of other kindred orders, and was acknowledged as a brother by those who know" on the firstofmarch the warrant for the isis-urania temple of that same 'fraternity of the rosy cross, under its new name of the orderofthe golden dawn in the outer, was drawn up and signed.itis a somewhat introverted document, for thethreechiefs of the second order,deoduce comite ferro (mathers, sapiens dominabitur astris(jvestcott in hisalteregoof anna sprengel) and vincit omnia veritas (woodman, deputed them255 selves, under their respective fir

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

dawn. his first creation, or contact on the inner planes if one prefers to suspend disbelief, was a rosicrucian adept named anna sprengel, whose address appeared on a collection of manuscript rituals allegedly discov255 ered in freemasons' hall- the famous cypher manuscript that was the foundation of the golden dawn system. westcott promptly wrote to his own creation and was authorized to found a temple in england, which he estab255 lished in march 1888 as the isis-urania temple, with mathers and dr w.r. woodman as his co-chiefs. the story of the golden dawn need not be repeated here" save only the major events that involved westcott. in march 1897 he was obligedtoresign from all office in the order 'owing to my having reed. an intimation that it had somehow become known to the state offic

s, such a cross as if closed up would form a cube. he settled in a certain retired place and drew around hun a select circle of friends and pupils who were ultimately, after training, received by him into the grades of mystic initiation which he had himself collected. after some years of tuition and elementary practice these initiates set to work and built, or caused to be built for themselves, a temple or lodge house, or home; they calledit'domussanctispiritus',the house of the divine spirit. here they settled and this was their abode, study and laboratory; from thence they issued forth intumon deeds of mercy and of healing, and of teaching, and of observation. from this first circle there were formed other circles in succession, the elders teaching the juniors, and so was the secret know

ions, which are not repeated in her later works. in 1880 the soc. rosie. in u.s.a. was founded by fratres who had come to england for reception, and was recognized by the s.r.i.a; in 1887 a representative deputation visited the english colleges; it was then ruled by charles e. meyer, of philadelphia, since dead. in 1887, by permission of s.d.a, a continental rosi255 crucian adept, the isis-urania temple of hermetic students of the g.d, was formed to give instruction in the medieval occult sciences.drw.r.woodman, the s.m, with s.a. and s.r.m.d, became the chiefs, and the latter wrote the rituals in modern english from old rosicrucian mss (the property of frater s.a, supplemented by his own literary researches. fraterd.d.c.f.,in 1892, supplied the ritual of an adept grade from materials obta

arker of didsbury; toourlate chief adept of york,t.b.whytehead, who was famous as an antiquarian; and to frater fendelow of the newcastle college, who was the author of a learned and suggestive rosicrucian lecture. another deceasedfraterof eminence was benjamin cox of weston- super-mare, and with him i naturally couple the great nameoffrater major f. g. irwin, who, however, has now also gone to a temple far away. i must also mention fraterf.f.schnitger, who made deep researches into the german rosicru255 cian treatises: samuel liddell mathers, the translator of portions of the hebrewzohar,and frederick holland, the author ofthetemplerebuilt,andthe shekinah revealed.amongthelearned juniors of our society, i may name fratresdrvaugham bateson, thomas henry pattinson, the revdc.e.l.wright,w].s

er as to leave the traces and steps of the process so hidden as to tempt scoffers to doubt, and doubters to scoff. but although perpetual motion be but a dream to us earth255 bound mortals, we do not doubt a future perpetual existence, and it is as reasonable to picture to ourself a perpetual flame, as an eternity of life.theancient egyptian priests pictured life as a flame.thegreat master of the temple of this world beingthoughts on the ever-burning lamps 55omnipotent, and able to do all things, does not usually proceed by miracles,ofthey will not be prized as such; an essence of miracle is rarity, a miracle imitated is not a second miracle. ordinary events, then, being the extreme of opposition to miracle, there are yet events of a third and intermediate type, marvels, which cannot be un

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

was it beyond my own, yet i know it was as frankly acknowledged by some competent authorities, as it was bitterly denied and depreciated by his opponents. i once showed some of his letters to me on the kabalah to my own first teacher in hebrew, a rabbi and an advanced kabalist, and he said 'that man is a true kabalist. very few gentiles know as much, you may follow him safely. when he arranged a temple of isis for the paris exhibition, an egyptologist whose name is world-famous said 'macgregor is a pharaoh come back. all my life i have studied the dry bones; he has made them live' these are but two examples out of many. yet there have been those who have said that his kabalah and egyptology were shallow and superficial, a rehash of other men's work. who shall decide? yet i do know that ma

died law at cambridgeandmoved to edinburgh, where he practisedbothlaw and occultism with equal enthusiasm helping to found the scottishlodgeof the theosophical society in 1884, to maintain its independence fromthelondonlodges and to preserve its emphasis on esoteric christianity. in 1890 he joined the isis-uraniatempleofthegolden dawn.iprogres255 sing wellenough to become imperator of the amen-ra temple when it was founded at edinburgh in 1893.norhadhe neglected his more general hermetic studies, contributing regularly to thetransactionsoithe, scottish lodge (of which he was now president) and issuing a strange book onthetrue churchofchrist(1893. his path through the goldendawn was somewhat tortuous, involving quarrels with his fellows in amen-ra, an ambivalent attitude towards mathers and

and issuing a strange book onthetrue churchofchrist(1893. his path through the goldendawn was somewhat tortuous, involving quarrels with his fellows in amen-ra, an ambivalent attitude towards mathers and a failed attempt to seize overall control of theorderin1902, after the schism of 1903 he entered into a wary. and ultimately inconclusive dialogue with'a.e.waite andfinallyreturned to berridge's temple,undermathers' obedience, after breaking withdrfelkin and the stella matutina in circumstances that did him little credit. in later years his somewhat tenuous loyalty to mathers strengthened and he was genuinely grieved at mathers' death, five years before his own in 1923. unsure of his own occult connections, he wasyetunwavering in his belief inthereality of an occult world and was an enthu

hemoth and leviathan are two evil forms, of which the first is the synthesis of the qliphoth already described under the head of behemiron in the qliphoth of the months of the year (no. 11) the leviathan are, as it were, numberless dragon forms united together, so that each of his scales is, as it were, a separate evil serpent.[an instructional paper for students of the golden dawn isis255 urania temple. transcribed by w.e.h. humphreys, 2 july 1900.]4.theazoth lecturelazothis a word formed: from the initials and thefirial letters of the latin, greek and hebrew alphabets, a; z;253andc>(olong)andmandm:thusazrom.itis used with various meanings by. different writers;butit generally..267 signifies beginning and end; the astral light wherein are the elements and the philosophic mercury extracted

eply at once whether able to attend or not. the two equinox ceremonials are considered of special importance, and every member should make a special effort to attend. to the protection of the lordoftheuniverse i commit our newly initiated bretheren, in the firm hope and trust that they will prove true and excellent fratres among us. sub spe. imperator of amen ra.[issued for members of the amen-ra temple of the g. d:.c.1895.]13.the tarot cardsthestrange, weird-looking cards known as the tarot, with their bizarre designs, have interested and puzzled archaeolog255 ists, mystics and occultists for over a century; and many books have been written, from ponderous and learned tomes to popular manuals, from m. court de gebelin'smondeprimitifin1781to mr a.e. waite'skeyto thetarotin 1910. yet the my

GILBERT R A CHAOS OUT OF ORDER THE RISE AND FALL OF THE SWEDENBORGIAN RITE

he retired from the church with pain and disgust 14[14. by 1868 beswick had moved to paterson in new jersey where presumably no longer in demand as a civil engineer or scientist he made a living as a bookkeeper. he did not, however, give up his calling and in 1875 moved to canada to take charge of the church at strathroy, in ontario. while there he published a survey of the site of king solomon s temple (scribner s monthly, dec, 1875, pp. 257 272) which he claimed to have visited and a pamphlet, the sacred cubit of the great pyramid and solomon s temple (strathroy, 1877. as a consequence he was invited, in 1878, to deliver a lecture to the american palestine exploration society on the ground plans of solomon s and herod s temples with the discovery of the exact sites. for this he prepared

ean swedenborgian lodges were of this fantastic character, it is no wonder that they came to be regarded as ridiculous. even that, however, was presumably better than not being regarded at all. according to beswick, this was how the revival came about: in the year 1859, a number of swedenborgians who had taken the higher degrees were initiated into the swedenborgian degrees. a lodge, called menei temple no. 1, was organized and began work, feb, 1859, in the old kane lodge room, broadway, new york city. from thence it was removed to the egyptian room, odd fellows hall. and worked from may, 1861 1862. a few meetings were subsequently held in the montauk lodge room, brooklyn, long island. some of the leading masons of new york have had the degrees conferred on them by communication: indeed, b

the signs, words, grips, etc. at successive stages of the ceremony24[24. as with the pike episode this is probably pure invention on beswick s part, but the rite did have a few real members at this time, two of whom beswick mentioned in a subsequent letter to stuart. of one of them, a mr. royle, beswick wrote that, he is a well posted mason, and is now in office. he is also a member of our menei temple no. 1 (swedenborgian) also his eldest son.25[25] stuart, too, seems to have been a member, for beswick suggests to him 24[24] quoted in voorhis, op. cit, p. 225 25[25] beswick to stuart, 3 may 1871 that we can arrange for fall operations in relation to the ancient rite, and concludes his letter by stating that, our symbolic temples would bring in a goodly number from the ranks of the pure g

relation to the ancient rite, and concludes his letter by stating that, our symbolic temples would bring in a goodly number from the ranks of the pure gentiles, and they would be so far superior to the symbolic lodges of the present day that we could get as many candidates as we choose to admit. as it turned out no candidates at all were admitted, for no further temples were established and menei temple passed away: we worked it as a common lodge ourselves, then left it in the hands of others, and from others made our grand lodge of the state of new york 26[26. this first grand lodge of the swedenborgian rite had only a brief existence and its only recorded formal act was on 3 june 1872, when it issued a charter for a supreme grand lodge and temple for the dominion of canada27[27. the char

had been established in canada for more than three years. the first approach to beswick had been made early in 1872 although whether by longley or by col. mcleod moore is not clear resulting in the charter of 3 june, but there had been only ten petitioners whereas beswick insisted on twelve charter members each of whom was to pay him $20 (for the names, see the appendix. thus the grand lodge and temple of canada, with its headquarters at maitland, ontario, was not finally set up until 1873. the three principal officers, who retained their ranks ad vitam, were william james bury mcleod moore, m.w. supreme grand master: thomas douglas harington, r.w. supreme grand senior warden; and george canning longley, r.w. supreme grand junior warden. all three were active in almost every masonic degre

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

ced under highly suspicious circumstances20[20. these were supplemented by a series of letters- of even more questionable authenticity- allegedly emanating from a fraulein anna sprengel of nuremberg (known within the order as soror sapiens dominabitur astris; each member was obliged to take a pious motto, usually in latin) who gave westcott authority from the german centre of the order to found a temple in london, to be known by the name of isis urania. the hierarchical structure of the golden dawn and its system of grades paralleled those of the s.r.i.a- which was scarcely to be wondered at, given that all three founders were prominent members of the s.r.i.a- and were derived ultimately from the eighteenthcentury german order of the golden and rosy cross. the grades and their symbolism we

nt in runymede lodge (1907. it was privately printed as a broadsheet for members of the lodge 60[60] quoted as item (d) on the summons for the winter dinner of the lodge, 15 january 1911 persuaded bernard springett61[61, a member of runymede from 1901 to 1905, to join the independent& rectified rite of the golden dawn in 1910, and he introduced percy bullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degre

visit to scotland, on my literary labours, etc, and to these i had to reply. the whole experience was incredibly squalid and yet more curious than i can give an account of in a hasty description. but he had obtained the rites he sought in embarrassing abundance 'i purchased the rituals of the early grand rite from the 4th to the 44th degrees and. found i was also in possession of the order of the temple for scotland which, having regard to my affiliation with the grand priory of england, was the very last thing i wanted. in like manner i am in possession by the most heterodox means possible of the mark degrees of masonry, of a rival royal arch knight of malta, red cross of rome and constantine and even the royal ark mariners. if the fact that i had been affiliated should transpire generall

on, not only through his lectures (see appendix c) but also when speaking informally. his first masonic venture into public debate was at a meeting of quatuor coronati lodge on 3 october 1902, when he commented on e. j. castle's paper 'the reception (initiation) of a knight templar'83[83, and, with all the authority of a knight of five months' standing (castle was not a member of the order of the temple, asked a series of questions about castle's sources. the paper was unexceptionable and castle's answers more than adequate, but waite was convinced of his own superior knowledge and scornful of the members of quatuor coronati lodge. he recorded in his diary that the paper was 'ill-conceived, ill-defined and altogether male sonans. these people know not whither they are going. i asked certai

ite. the following issue of their journal contained a second and highly favourable notice of the book, written by revd. a. h. e. lee, who was an active member of waite's golden dawn but who preferred co- masonry to the legitimate craft. he also, and quite inexplicably, was among the 'few persons who attempted to carry on by themselves' when, in 1914, waite 'put an end to the isis-urania or mother temple, owing to internecine feuds on the authenticity of documents'90[90. other co-masons supported waite and, after he founded his new order, the fellowship of the rosy cross, in the following year, he drew more of its members from co-masonry than from freemasonry proper. the co-masons were also to prove more friendly when waite's second magnum opus appeared. magnum opus ii as we have seen, wait

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

r men (and this was more merciful) cut off the heads of their enemies; others shot them with arrows, so that they fell from the towers; others tortured them longer by casting them into flames. piles of heads, hands and feet were to be seen in the streets of the city. it was necessary to pick one's way over the bodies of men and horses. but these were small matters compared to what happened at the temple of solomon, a global freemasonry de place where religious services are normally chanted. in the temple and the porch of solomon, men rode in blood up to their knees and bridle reins.3 in two days, the crusader army killed some 40,000 muslims in the most barbaric manner.4 the crusaders then made jerusalem their capital, and founded a latin kingdom stretching from the borders of palestine to

in particular, was different from the others. it underwent a transformation that would influence the course of history. this order was the templars. df from the templars to ancient egypt the crusaders wreaked havoc in jerusalem. the mediaeval engraving shown above depicts certain scenes of the horror. the templars the templars, or, their full name, the poor fellow-soldiers of jesus christ and the temple of solomon, was formed in 1118, that is, 20 years after the crusaders took jerusalem. the founders of the order were two french knights, hugh de payens and godfrey de st. omer. at first there were 9 members, but the order steadily grew. the reason they named themselves after the temple of solomon was because the place they had chosen as a base was the temple mount where this ruined temple h

ls some important facts about the roots of freemasonry. according to these authors, it is evident that masonry is a continuation of the templars. though, in addition to this, the authors also examined the origins of the templars. dl the magazine mimar sinan, a private turkish masonic publication intended for its own members. from the templars to ancient egypt global freemasonry ec a templar-mason temple: rosslyn chapel the church known as "rosslyn chapel" near edinburgh in scotland is recognized as a symbol of the heretical pagan beliefs of the templars. in the course of the construction of this edifice, masons and rosicrucians, the successors of the templars, were employed, and decorated the whole chapel with symbols representative of their pagan philosophy. in a publication of turkish ma

rk was the templar grand master, sir william st. clair who brought itinerant mason architects and stone masons from every part of europe. new houses were built in the near-by village of roslin and a lodge was opened the plan and decoration of the chapel is unique. there is no other such example in ed from the templars to ancient egypt scotland or even europe. it captured the atmosphere of herod's temple very well and every part of it was decorated with masonic symbols. among the symbols were reliefs on the walls and arches depicting the heads of hiram and his murderer, a relief of an initiation ceremony, the keystones of the arches, and compasses. apart from the fact that the chapel was constructed in a marked pagan style with egyptian, hebrew, gothic, norman, celtic, scandinavian, templar

amer ayan "the oldest known masonic institution-the scottish royal order" mimar sinan, 1998, no.110, pp.18-19) rosslyn chapel at the present time and an example of its pagan symbols. according to their thesis, the templars underwent a great change while they were in jerusalem. in the place of christianity, they adopted other doctrines. at the root of this lies a secret that they discovered in the temple of solomon in jerusalem, whose ruins they had set out to investigate. the writers explain that the templars used their purported role as protectors of christian pilgrims visiting palestine as a pretense, but that their real aim was quite different: there is no evidence that these founding templars ever gave protection to pilgrims, but on the other hand we were soon to find that there is con

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

ced under highly suspicious circumstances20[20. these were supplemented by a series of letters- of even more questionable authenticity- allegedly emanating from a fraulein anna sprengel of nuremberg (known within the order as soror sapiens dominabitur astris; each member was obliged to take a pious motto, usually in latin) who gave westcott authority from the german centre of the order to found a temple in london, to be known by the name of isis urania. the hierarchical structure of the golden dawn and its system of grades paralleled those of the s.r.i.a- which was scarcely to be wondered at, given that all three founders were prominent members of the s.r.i.a- and were derived ultimately from the eighteenthcentury german order of the golden and rosy cross. the grades and their symbolism we

nt in runymede lodge (1907. it was privately printed as a broadsheet for members of the lodge 60[60] quoted as item (d) on the summons for the winter dinner of the lodge, 15 january 1911 persuaded bernard springett61[61, a member of runymede from 1901 to 1905, to join the independent& rectified rite of the golden dawn in 1910, and he introduced percy bullock, a prominent member of the isis urania temple, to freemasonry via runymede lodge. bullock was initiated on 14 june 1904, but resigned from membership in the following year. waite regularly attended meetings of runymede lodge until 1920 when he moved from ealing in west london to ramsgate in kent, after which time his association with craft masonry faded although he remained a member of his mother lodge until his death. the higher degre

visit to scotland, on my literary labours, etc, and to these i had to reply. the whole experience was incredibly squalid and yet more curious than i can give an account of in a hasty description. but he had obtained the rites he sought in embarrassing abundance 'i purchased the rituals of the early grand rite from the 4th to the 44th degrees and. found i was also in possession of the order of the temple for scotland which, having regard to my affiliation with the grand priory of england, was the very last thing i wanted. in like manner i am in possession by the most heterodox means possible of the mark degrees of masonry, of a rival royal arch knight of malta, red cross of rome and constantine and even the royal ark mariners. if the fact that i had been affiliated should transpire generall

on, not only through his lectures (see appendix c) but also when speaking informally. his first masonic venture into public debate was at a meeting of quatuor coronati lodge on 3 october 1902, when he commented on e. j. castle's paper 'the reception (initiation) of a knight templar'83[83, and, with all the authority of a knight of five months' standing (castle was not a member of the order of the temple, asked a series of questions about castle's sources. the paper was unexceptionable and castle's answers more than adequate, but waite was convinced of his own superior knowledge and scornful of the members of quatuor coronati lodge. he recorded in his diary that the paper was 'ill-conceived, ill-defined and altogether male sonans. these people know not whither they are going. i asked certai

ite. the following issue of their journal contained a second and highly favourable notice of the book, written by revd. a. h. e. lee, who was an active member of waite's golden dawn but who preferred co- masonry to the legitimate craft. he also, and quite inexplicably, was among the 'few persons who attempted to carry on by themselves' when, in 1914, waite 'put an end to the isis-urania or mother temple, owing to internecine feuds on the authenticity of documents'90[90. other co-masons supported waite and, after he founded his new order, the fellowship of the rosy cross, in the following year, he drew more of its members from co-masonry than from freemasonry proper. the co-masons were also to prove more friendly when waite's second magnum opus appeared. magnum opus ii as we have seen, wait

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

n as the heraldic cycle, it was the period in which the priesthood prepared the symbolism, legends and vessels for the influx of energy which would occur at the changeover to the new cycle. the cycle itself encompasses four different co-ordinates, these can be related to the four letters of the divine name (yhvh, the four elements, the four canopic jars of mummification and the four phases of the temple. heraldic cycle element god- name pisces year initiation fire yod 1844 transmission air he 1904 consolidation water vau 1964 manifestation earth he 2024 horus son head neter contents direction duamutef jackal neith stomach north qebsennuf hawk selkit intestines south hapi baboon nephthys lungs east amset man isis liver west probably the most expressive image of the four elements of the hera

isces year initiation fire yod 1844 transmission air he 1904 consolidation water vau 1964 manifestation earth he 2024 horus son head neter contents direction duamutef jackal neith stomach north qebsennuf hawk selkit intestines south hapi baboon nephthys lungs east amset man isis liver west probably the most expressive image of the four elements of the heraldic cycle are seen reflected in egyptian temple architecture. the general style of egyptian temples includes a great court, vestibule, hypostyle hall and the great seat. this design was later adapted into what became the israelite sanctuary and kings solomon s temple. in general, the egyptian temple was surrounded by a massive wall of mud-brick. this wall isolated the temple from it surroundings, which symbolically represented the forces

l, the egyptian temple was surrounded by a massive wall of mud-brick. this wall isolated the temple from it surroundings, which symbolically represented the forces of chaos. metaphorically the mud resulted from the union of heaven and earth. the brick wall itself was therefore set in wavy courses to symbolize the primeval waters, representing the first stage of creation. the exterior walls of the temple resembled a fortress, so as to defend it against all forms of evil. the temple was entered through two pylons, beyond which lay an open court. this court sometimes had colonnades along the sides and an altar in the middle. next, along the temple-axis came the hypostyle, a pillared hall often surrounded by small rooms which are used for the storage of temple equipment and for other secondary

oses. finally, there was the sanctuary, which was a dark room containing the shrine, where the figure of the neter was placed. the sancthe gnostic handbook page 66 tuary s doors were shut and sealed all year long and were open only for the great festivals. the sanctuary was called the great seat. historical deception: the untold story of ancient egypt moustafa gadalla bastet publishing, 1996. the temple symbolized the fourfold process which took place both within the heavens and the activity taken by the priesthood in their ritual activities. it has a specific application within our description of the process of cosmic mediation in the heraldic cycle. if you telescope the imagery you could image a high priest moving through the stages of the temple, each stage representing a period of acti

s (and other protestant sects) of the period preached throughout american that jesus was returning and a great disappointment occurred due to a misunderstanding of this prophecy. modern groups deriving from the adventists including seventh day adventists and branch davidians continue to believe that this date was significant and teach that in 1844 jesus entered the holy of holies in the israelite temple and began an investigative judgment of the dead. during the period from 1844 to an unspecified date the angels of the book of revelation will unveil their messages and mankind will go through great tribulations heading towards the second coming of jesus. this theology while in a language different from the egyptian heraldic cycle is basically identical. the energy of christ can be related t

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

but originating in the ajna. only by communion with the logos can the ajna be awakened. the counsel and warning is that there will be a temptation to make others worship at your feet. no semblance of fallen self can be allowed to remain when awakening this force, any dialectic field will cause destruction. the promise offered to those who overcome this centre is that they be made a pillar in the temple of god. that is, they will have their whole chakra system activated and transformed, and will thereby become static in nature and achieve immortality. the church of laodicea the church of laodicea is the sahasrara or crown centre. it is located above the top of the head and is known as judging the people. its name suggests the immense and awesome power of this centre, it is that of divinity

energies which are emanated from the solar sphere have certain distinct characteristics. these characteristics help us to appreciate the nature of both x and y forces. the major traits of these energies is that they are all pervasive, and interpenetrate all levels of the intermediate and lower worlds (briah and below. they are contractive and expansive, which means they may be magnified to fill a temple space, or concentrated to act through a talisman or icon. both energies are manipulatable, that is, they can be modified and utilised through the trained will of the gnostic. at the same time, this manipulation is only valuable if controlled by the true self, as these energies will bring about subtle changes which are not discernible if only controlled by the psyche. both energies are imita

e translated to become immortals within the heavenly hierarchy. the terrestrial class are those who achieve perfection at the resurrection. they apply and follow the gnostic principles through many lives as they transform from earthly to heavenly substance. they follow the will of the pleroma and are reborn as his children on the restored new earth. him that overcometh will i make a pillar in the temple of my god, and he shall go no more out: and i will write upon him the name of my god, and the name of the city of my god, which is new jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my god: and i will write upon him my new name. revelation 3:12 and i saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. and i john saw the ho

lence. the use of mantras. programmed meditation and concentration. meditative and concentrative silence there is a sanctuary of holy quiet within you, a place where god reigns supreme. here god thinks his thoughts through you, your mind is inspired with knowledge, your eyes are opened to a new vision; your eyes are attuned to the voice of wisdom;your lips are sealed against idle words; your body temple is hallowed by the divine presence. the silence is the pearl of great value for when you are really silent before god- when your mind is cleared of personal desire and is ready, receptive, waiting, when your heart is hushed to all except the love of god- then you are made god conscious. unity school of christianity. gnostic theurgy page 156 the above thought, though written from the perspec

dra (hand movement) and gestures in occult practise. there are many ancient traditions that use such methods of gesture and movement including; asana and mudra in yoga, runic postures and the hand letters of the israelite priesthood. dress and ritual materials the clothing of the ritualist can vary according to rite and to tradition. it can be very elaborate such as the ritual clothes worn in the temple of solomon or even nothing at all such as in the skyclad (naked) tradition of some schools of natural ritualism and wicca. in gnostic ritualism a white robe is normally worn by the psychic and a black robe by the pneumatic. in some rites a smaller over-robe is sometimes worn. it varies in colour depending on the ritual. other materials can include altar pieces, hangings and banners of the f

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

m the physical body. when working with goetic demons or angels, allow the shadow and light aspects of the self to invoke them and gain their knowledge and attributes, that under willed association, you will grow in the perception of self. that which you seek from such contact you will ultimately grow in self by doing such. the body of shadow is developed by the following techniques: decorate your temple or chamber in a visually appealing manner, dragons, demons, the popular image of set, lilith, babalon upon the dragon, ect. the dark consciousness should be emanated within your black temple and that the demonic force of which you shall become by this work. you may anoint yourself in hecate oil, lucifer oil or even abramelin oil. sit quietly on a comfortable spot, facing a black or fogged m

volves a sexual technique of self-fascination in which the elixir is kept and buried in the vessel for some days and nights. this is an optional method which is very dangerous to the process which it is created. vessel preparation may continue once the pot has been cleaned. the magician will scribe the binding sigil of solomon upon it, as this will exteriorize the force summoned to reside in this temple in the earth, which you may communicate with by dreams. it is optional for the sorcerer to add a drop of his or her own blood in the vessel to consecrate it as his own. the sigil will be prepared on virgin parchment or some high quality paper. it may have a strong reinforced backing such as a piece of leather or toadskin (if common amphibious frogs or such inhabit an area, watch for dead on

cation and binding of the spirit to the vessel, bury it in a graveyard or some designated area by a great tree or hidden place. it shall reside there for a period of when the dark moon begins and grows towards the full moon. you may evoke it above the burial space on those nights, envisioning it growing in strength with your willed focus. on the night of the fullmoon, exhume the vessel and in the temple invoke the spirit through the black mirror of circle, seek the inspiration of the spirit and then retire to sleep. take notes to the dreaming communion and meeting of the force, it will guide you to the answers you seek. do not threaten or seek to harm the spirit without purpose, but be firm and consistent in your communication. demand fairly it conduct the purpose of its summoning. the ess

h may be prepared. the purpose of the bath is to refresh the mind and prepare it for the work. mix the water with soothing bath salts and a touch of abramelin oil and other of your choice. before entering the water, touch thy temples and forehead the adornation of the bath by the sacred waters of hecate and the cleansing light of lucifer, i am to prepare for the great work, and my body shall be a temple of both abstinence and fornication. after the bath and when you have robed yourself 31 the adornation at the induing of the vestments- o set-an, lord of the earth, lucifer, lord of the air, hecate, goddess of waters and shaitan, lord of flame, that i shall be wrapped in the cloak of the wolf and encircled in the serpents skin, so it is done! the conjurations the 72 spirits of the shemhamfor

ee forth. by beralanensis, baldachiensis, paumachia and aplogiae sedes; by the most powerful guardians and spirits of the beast, brought forth by the mighty throne, i summon thee descending spirits, dragon of the dark heavens by the crown of the dragon, enthroned eye of holy fire be friendly unto me, enter this circle and bring forth your wisdom and truth, descend and come forth from the dragon s temple, bring forth the wisdom of the wicked (translated- ol gnay zodaneta gah ialprg azazel, enay thahaaotahe ol zodameta micma micma micalz bransg gah a orh levithmong yolcam oxiayal ialpor gah ol vinu arphe gah, vovim de a mahorela ialprt momao de a vovim, vel ucorsapax ooanoan de pire ialprt zorse pambt ol, zimii oi comselh volcam g ananael vooan uniglag niisa vovim siaion yolcam ananael de ba

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF AIR

der of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental air principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the theoricus grafothe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:00 am the invoking pentagram ritual of earth the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF EARTH

taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, we have adapted this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental earth principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the zelator grade. relax and perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-o

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF FIRE

er of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental fire principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 3 of 3 6/27/2004 8:05 am as one is in the practicus gra/2the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:04 am

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

r of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuary of ma'at we have incorporated this lesser invoking pentagram ritual as an introduction ritual to the elemental water principle of nature, while still adhering to principles set forth by the founders. this lesser invoking ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. it is recommended to be perfomed in the mornings for as long as one is in the practicus gra fthe lesser ritual of the hexagram after learning to banish the elements, which is the purpose of the lbrp, one should learn to banish the planetary influences. the banishing ritual of the hexagram (brh) serves this purpose. like the lbrp, though, it is a minor banishing for lesser w

GOLDEN DAWN LESSER INVOKING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM LIRP

irp) the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. this invoking pentagram ritual should be used as a daily ritual which will help invoke the energy and call the spiritual forces into ones temple or ritual space. perform the fourfould breath perform the qabalistic cross 1. touching the forehead, say atah. 2. touching the breast, say malkuth. 3. touching the right shoulder, say ve-geburah. 4. touching the left shoulder, say ve-gedulah. 5. clasping the hands upon the breast, say le-olam, amen. facing east, use the index finger of the right hand, a dagger, or the white end of the outer

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL AURIEL

01 am meditation with the archangel auriel meditation with the archangel auriel for the grade of zelator for this ritual the zelator will need a black robe, black and white striped nemyss,and the outer wand of double power. upon the altar should be a black candle, a paten of bread and salt, and a talismanic emblem with the archangel name of uriel painted white on a black background in hebrew. the temple is to be arranged in accordance with the zelator hall (as in the second part of the initiation ceremony) relax and perform the fourfould breath go to the northeast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (say the following invocation) stoop not down into that darkly splendid world wherein continually lieth a faithless depth and hades wrapped in

nous, formless and void. go clockwise to the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "agla" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters (remain in the north and say "in the divine name adonai ha-aretz, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel uriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel phorlakh and the ruler kerub be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the hermetic cross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of ear

ross. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of periclinus de faustis and the symbol of aretz. as a wanderer in the wilderness, i invoke the powers of earth to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of earth and the active realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and

th, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of adonai ha aretz! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it emthe sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:03 am meditation with the archangel gabriel meditation with the archangel gabriel for the grade of practicus for this ritual the practicus will need a black robe, black and white striped nemyss,and the outer wand of double power. u

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL GABRIEL

2 6/27/2004 8:03 am meditation with the archangel gabriel meditation with the archangel gabriel for the grade of practicus for this ritual the practicus will need a black robe, black and white striped nemyss,and the outer wand of double power. upon the altar should be a blue candel, a cup of wine, and a talismanic emblem with the name of gabriel painted orange on a blue background in hebrew. the temple is to be arranged in accordance with the practicus hall (as in the second part of the initiation ceremony) relax and perform the fourfould breath go to the northeast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "so therfore first the priest who governs the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters

ding sea. remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "eheieh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name elohim tzabaoth, i open this temple in the element of water. may the archangel gabriel look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel taliahad and the ruler tharsis be also in attendance! i have gained admission to this temple through the badge of the cup of stolistes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to

of stolistes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of monocris de astris and the symbol of maim. as a unicorn of the stars i invoke the powers of water to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of water and the creative realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and

ent, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of elohim tzaboth! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 8:02 am meditation with the archangel raphael meditation with the archangel raphael for the grade of theoricus for this ritual the theoricus will need a black robe, black and white striped nemyss,and the outer wand of double power. u

GOLDEN DAWN MEDITATION WITH THE ARCHANGEL RAPHAEL

27/2004 8:02 am meditation with the archangel raphael meditation with the archangel raphael for the grade of theoricus for this ritual the theoricus will need a black robe, black and white striped nemyss,and the outer wand of double power. upon the altar should be a yellow candel, a rose, and a talismanic emblem with the archangel name of raphael painted white on a black background in hebrew. the temple is to be arranged in accordance with the theoricus hall (as in the second part of the initiation ceremony) relax and perform the fourfould breath go to the northeast and say "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" with the black end of the wand, perform the lbrp (facing east, say the following invocation "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushings of air. or even a fire formless, whence come

remain in the east. with the white end of the wand, trace the lesser invoking pentagram. thrust the wand through the center of the figure and vibrate "yod heh vav heh" do this also in the south, west, and finally in the north; drawing the same pentagram and intoning the same word in all four quarters. return to the east (remain in the east and say "in the divine name shaddai el chai, i open this temple in the element of earth. may the archangel raphael look with favor upon this ceremony! may the angel chassan and the ruler aral be also in attendance! i have gained admission in this temple through the badge of the caduceus of hermes. hear me! i arn one who has received the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady

ived the mystic title of poraios de rejecttis and the symbol of ruach. i have been brought from amoung rejected. as a lord/lady of the 32nd path, i invoke the powers of air to bear witness to my spiritual endeavor. grant me the knowledge of the element of air and the astral realm, so that i may obtain greater understanding of hidden things and thereby advance in the great work" circumambulate the temple three times, saluting with the neophyte signs when passing the east. go to the west and face east. give the adoration to the lord of the universe: holy art thou, lord of the universe (projection sign) holy art thou, whom nature hath not formed (ps) holy art thou, the vast and the mighty one (ps) lord of the light, and of the darkness (sign of silence) stand in one place, pivot clockwise and

se, meditate on the talismanic emblem for an extended period of time. take as much time as you need. perform the reverse circumambulation (go to the east and say "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations. go with the blessings of shaddai el chai! perform the lbrp with the black end of the wand. say: i now declare this temple duly closed. so mote it s the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 2 6/27/2004 7:59 am the prayers of the elementals from dogme et rituel de haute magie by eliphaz l vi translated by persons unknown the prayer of the gnomes or earth spirits. o invisible king, who, taking the earth for foundation, didst hollow i

GOLDEN DAWN SUPREME BANISHING RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

e the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 1 of 3 6/27/2004 7:55 am the supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram the supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram (sbrp) for this ritual the adept will need the sword of the hiereus and his ceremonial regalia. the ritual can be performed in a room that is to become a permanent temple space. it can also he performed to clear a room that must be used out of necessity for both temple and secular purposes. whenever the need for clearing an area of unwanted energies arises, the sword of vengeance can be employed with much success. if you are banishing a room which is to be re-dedicated as a temple space, clear the area of all objects and furniture. 1 face the east. with swor

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS C C1

th due caution that p and q are invoked during an eclipse, for they are the powers of the eclipse. in order for an eclipse to occur, both the sun and the moon must be in conjunction with them in the zodiac. the sun and the moon, thus, being at the same time either in conjunction or in opposition with each other. 9 when performing the hexagram rituals, it is important to complete the circle in the temple or working area. do not trace a circle around each hexagram unless you wish to confine its force to one place as in the charging of telesmata. superior and inferior triads each angle of the hexagram is in sympathy with either a superior planet or an inferior planet. the word "inferior" and "superior' denote a higher triad or a lower triad on the tree of life. the superior planets are l, k

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS D

not making the impact with the ritual work necessary to cause the invocation or the banishment to take place as desired. remember that the wand, when using the colored band, should generally be held by the thumb and by two fingers to give it a stable foundation in the hand. it is important that the wand never be leaned or placed in a position where it can easily be knocked over or damaged during temple work. remember, it is necessary in planetary workings to use the proper house for invocation. this was covered in the outer order material, but it is re-emphasized here. again, we will list these as: planet day night l k j k i l c g b 5 d d b c f f a h a e e now, when working with triplicities it is important that we understand the first zodiacal sign of the triplicity or kerubic emblem the

is "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" for o it is "and when all the phantoms have vanished, thou shalt see that holy and formless fire, that fire which darts and flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of fire" these could be said while you are circumambulating around the temple after you have purified each quarter and have ended in the east. so, for example, after you have purified all four quarters with n and have ended in the east, circumambulate one complete time saying the call of n, upon completing this continue on with consecrating all four quarters with o, ending in the east, circumambulating once around while saying the call for o. step 3 now the temple ar

d. take up the lotus wand by the white end, and circumambulate around three times, beginning in the east, and ending in the east. after you have done this, return to the west behind the altar, facing east, and make the 0=0 saluting sign while saying the adoration to the lord 6 of the universe. pause for a moment after you have made the sign of silence, and allow yourself to feel the energy in the temple. step 4 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram at the four quarters of the room, tracing the proper pentagram in each quarter with the appropriate divine names. be sure to give the correct grade sign after each element. since you are invoking, you will use the white portion of your lotus wand. after you are done with the s.i.r.p, you will now move back to the eastern quarter

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS E

tters of each word together, we end up with twelve, 1+2=3, the supernals from which the light shineth. the lamen may be made of heavy cardboard or wood that has been cut. the colors must be bright, clear and vivid, but do not use florescent paints. the symbol must always be clean and bright, and adepts attending corpus christi will have their lamens inspected before the ceremony as they enter the temple. we suggest acrylic paints for vividness and the use of a white undercoating before applying the colors. if you make your lamen out of wood, apply gesso before painting. petals of the rose colors 6 background letter a yellow violet b yellow violet g blue orange d green red h red green w red-orange blue-green z orange blue j amber blue-violet f yellow violet y yellow-green red-violet k viole

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

ngle of air tablet. sembabam (meaning unknown) semeliel: name of sol pentagram, planetary angel presiding over the sphere of sol. semeroh (meaning unknown) sendenna: name of an evil spirit. ser: mourning/ lamentation (cf. eophan. sgva: subservient angel of air angle of fire tablet. shal: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet, also known as shial. shial: angel, also known as shal. siaion: temple/ temples. sias: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet, also known as sigas. siasch: esiasch, brother. siatris: scorpion/ scorpions. sibsi: the covenant. 56 sigas: angel, also known as sias. sigmorf: governor of the first division of the aethyr tan (49. sioda: commanding angel of earth angle of fire tablet. siosp: angel, also known as sisp. siosp: angel, also known as sisp. sision: te

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS F

e representing the element of n should be placed between the triangle and the cross as the mystical repast of the four elements of the 0=0 initiation. the adept should be dressed in the regalia of the second order. in addition to the implements that are set on the altar, there should be some incense (preferably a rose amber blend) and a second chalice of nplaced in the south and north part of the temple or working area (our rosicrucian order highly recommends the use of a pure rose incense mixed with amber. it should be about a fifty/fifty blend) in addition to the tools mentioned, the adept will also need his or her consecrated lotus wand. step 1 the new unconsecrated rose cross lamen should be placed in the triangle on the altar. the adept, holding the black band of the lotus wand, goes

crucian order highly recommends the use of a pure rose incense mixed with amber. it should be about a fifty/fifty blend) in addition to the tools mentioned, the adept will also need his or her consecrated lotus wand. step 1 the new unconsecrated rose cross lamen should be placed in the triangle on the altar. the adept, holding the black band of the lotus wand, goes to the northeast portion of the temple and says "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" the adept will then circumambulate back to behind the altar in the center of the temple. step 2 perform the l.b.r.p. step 3 perform the b.r.h. at the conclusion of the b.r.h, the adept should place his lotus wand on the altar. 3 note: when the lotus wand is set on the altar, the lotus should always be facing east. if the adept is working in a confined s

rcle over the innermost petals of the rose and vibrate the divine name "hwhy" step 18 from the top of the rose cross lamen to the bottom, draw a vertical line while vibrating "hyha" from the left of the rose cross lamen to the right, draw a horizontal line while vibrating"\yhla" 8 step 19 wrap the newly consecrated rose cross lamen in white silk or linen. then proceed to purify and consecrate the temple with n and o as in the beginning of the consecration ceremony. step 20 close the vortex by performing the reverse circumambulation, widdershins, three times. step 21 move to the west of the altar, facing east, and perform the final release "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony. depart in peace to your abodes and habitations with the blessings of hwchy and

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS G

r. this, in fact, was the correct set of tablets used by s.l. macgregor mathers of the golden dawn. it was only later that the stella matutina altered the tablet letter construction with multiple letters. so therefore, the names in this lesson will not match some of the public work. general opening step 1 let the adept hold the lotus wand by the black portion, move to the northeast section of the temple and vibrate "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" 3 step 2 setting down the wand and picking up the magical sword of the art, the adept shall now perform the l.b.r.p. step 3 laying down the sword, let the adept take up the chalice of water and purify the temple in all four quarters by the formula of tracing a cross and sprinkling thrice in the form of the n triangle. recite the following "so therefo

icular element in the four quarters. the adept must precede each pentagram with the equilibriating pentagram of. let the adept be attentive to reciting all of the divine names associated with the tool. close with the qabalistic cross and prayer. when the consecration and empowerment of the implement is complete, let the adept keep his or her tool wrapped in white silk or linen. step 13 purify the temple with n and consecrate with o, exactly as in the opening of the ceremony. step 14 perform the reverse circumambulation, closing the vortex by utilizing the closing of the veil. step 15 standing west of the altar facing east, say: 12 "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony, return back to thine own abodes and habitations with the blessings of hwchy, hcwhy. st

s in the opening of the ceremony. step 14 perform the reverse circumambulation, closing the vortex by utilizing the closing of the veil. step 15 standing west of the altar facing east, say: 12 "i now release any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony, return back to thine own abodes and habitations with the blessings of hwchy, hcwhy. step 16 perform the l.b.r.p "i now declare this temple and rite duly ended" note: if you are consecrating only one tool and not all of them at one time, you may close with the supreme banishing ritual of the pentagram of the specific element that you are working in. for example, if you have consecrated the fire wand only, you may close with the supreme banishing ritual of fire. although the above ceremony may seem like an extreme amount of work

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS J

edge from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. dsj: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of members of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS K

rom the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. 11 chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of members of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standa

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

-aox unto the harvest of a widow. how many are there which remain in busd caosgo ds chis od ip uran teloch cacrg the glory of the earth, which are, and shall not see death until oi salman loncho od vovina carbaf niiso this house fall, and the dragon sink? come away! bagle avavago gohon niiso bagle momao for the thunders have spoken! come away! for the crown of the siaion od mabza iad o i as momar temple and the robe of him that is was and shall be crowned poilp niis zamran ciaofi caosgo are divided. come! appear unto the terror of the earth od bliors od corsi ta abramig. and unto our comfort and of such as are prepared. lof m the ninth key micaolz bransg prgel napea ialpor a mighty guard of fire with two-edged swords flaming, ds brin efafafe p vonpho olani od obza which have vials eight of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

-aox unto the harvest of a widow. how many are there which remain in busd caosgo ds chis od ip uran teloch cacrg the glory of the earth, which are, and shall not see death until oi salman loncho od vovina carbaf niiso this house fall, and the dragon sink? come away! bagle avavago gohon niiso bagle momao for the thunders have spoken! come away! for the crown of the siaion od mabza iad o i as momar temple and the robe of him that is was and shall be crowned poilp niis zamran ciaofi caosgo are divided. come! appear unto the terror of the earth od bliors od corsi ta abramig. and unto our comfort and of such as are prepared. lof m the ninth key micaolz bransg prgel napea ialpor a mighty guard of fire with two-edged swords flaming, ds brin efafafe p vonpho olani od obza which have vials eight of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

are not so moveable, owing to the effect of twklm. in them are placed the faculties of support in firmness and balance; they show the more physical qualities of the ruach. in them is the sustaining force of the ruach. they are the affirmations of the pillars of the sephiroth, as answering to the passive, 5 the arms more answering to the pillars which are active. they are the columns of the human temple. from dwsy are formed the generative and execretory organs, and therein is the seat of the lower desires, as bearing more on the double nature of, on the one hand, the rejection of the qlippoth, and on the other hand, the simulacrum of the vital forces in trapt. it is the special seat of the automatic consciousness. that is, not the will, but the simulacrum of the will in trapt. dwsy is the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

ge k jupiter a# violet venus e yellow l saturn a indigo f green-yelatconsecration ceremony for a venus talisman r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the magus should be garbed in the regalia of the hierophant, and should in addition, wear a seal of k in the appropriate colors behind the lamen. the talisman of k should be wrapped in a black cloth and tied thrice with a cord. the temple furniture arranged as in the grade of neophyte. step 1 perform the banishing ritual of the pentagram and hexagram. step 2 open the temple by the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 after the adoration, perform the invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, using ehieh and ararita. employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar, and invoke kether, but do not proceed until the sensation of

in this bowl for a period and perform his work apoun petitions placed within, and to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of netzach witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of nogah which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talismatic bowl of desire. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel haniel to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of yhvh tzboath" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals

thou by thyself shall be a potent talisman, and shall fulfill the request within thy nature of any petition placed with this potent bowl filled with the life of nogah. step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter's vessel' let therefore the elements

ist me in my path to the light divine" step 33 wrap the talisman in silk or linen, put it away "in the name of yhshvh the redeemer, i do now suffer all spirits bound by this ceremony no longer needed in the service of this telesmata, to depart in 12 peace unto their places. may the blessings of yhshvh, be with you now and forever more, and let there be peace between me and you. i now declare this temple and rite duly closed" step 34 knock/ belletz1 the enterer of the threshold r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the general exordium the speech in the silence: the words against the son of night: the voice of thoth before the universe in the presence of the eternal gods: the formulas of knowledge; the wisdom of breath; the radix of vibration; the shaking of the invisible:

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

formulae contained in the 0=0 grade of neophyte of the order of the golden dawn "enterer of the threshold" is the name of the 0=0 grade of neophyte "the hall of the neophyte" is called "the hall of the dual manifestation of truth" that is, of the goddess thmaah, whose name has three forms according to the nature of her operation. this is explained under the chapter concerning the hegemon. of the temple in reference to the sephiroth. the temple, as arranged in the neophyte grade of the order of the golden dawn in the outer, is placed looking towards the hy of hwhy in twklm in hycu. that is, as y and h answer unto the sephiroth hmkj and hnyb in the tree (and unto aba and ayma through whose knowledge alone that of rtk may be obtained, even so, the sacred rites of the temple may gradually, an

y and h answer unto the sephiroth hmkj and hnyb in the tree (and unto aba and ayma through whose knowledge alone that of rtk may be obtained, even so, the sacred rites of the temple may gradually, and as 3 it were, in spite of himself, lead the neophyte unto the knowledge of his higher self. like the other sephiroth, twklm hath also its subsidiary sephiroth and paths. of these ten sephiroth, the temple, as arranged in the neophyte grade includeth only the four lower sephiroth in the tree of life: twklm, dwsy, dwh, and jxn, and the outer side of paroketh, the veil. paroketh formeth the east of the temple. first in importance cometh the symbolism of the east. the three chiefs who govern and rule all things, the viceroys in the temple of the unknown second order beyond, are the reflections t

. the third is the cancellarius because in dwsy, 2=9, is the m reflected from trapt. thus, the order is governed by a triad, one in intention but having different functions: the imperator to command, the praemonstrator to instruct, and the cancellarius to record. the proper mantle of office of the imperator is the flame, scarlet robe of o and severity, as on him do the energy and stability of the temple depend. if he has subofficers to assist him, they partake of his symbolism. his mantle is the symbol of unflinching authority, compelling the obedience of the temple to all commands issued by the second order. upon the left breast thereof, is the cross and triangle of the golden dawn, both white, representing the purification of the temple in the outer order by o. he may wear a lamen simila

sist him, they partake of his symbolism. his mantle is the symbol of unflinching authority, compelling the obedience of the temple to all commands issued by the second order. upon the left breast thereof, is the cross and triangle of the golden dawn, both white, representing the purification of the temple in the outer order by o. he may wear a lamen similar to that of hierophant. his place in the temple is at the extreme right of the dais, and at the equinox, he takes the throne of hierophant when that office is vacated. the proper mantle of office of the praemonstrator is the bright blue robe of n, representing the reflection of the wisdom and knowledge of dsj. his duty is that of teacher and instructor of the temple, always limited by his obligation to keep secret the knowledge of the se

of the praemonstrator is the bright blue robe of n, representing the reflection of the wisdom and knowledge of dsj. his duty is that of teacher and instructor of the temple, always limited by his obligation to keep secret the knowledge of the second order from the outer order. he superintends the working of the outer order, seeing that in it nothing be relaxed or profaned, and duly issues to the temple any instruction regarding the ritual received by him from the greatly honoured chiefs of the second order. he is therefore to the temple the reflector of the wisdom beyond. his sub-officers partake of his symbolism. the white cross and triangle on his left breast on the robe represents the purification of the outer order by n. he may wear a lamen like that of the hierophant, but blue upon a

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

ms, earthquakes, etc. unto the letter vau w divination in all its branches; and the art of making the link between the subject of the work and the process of divination. and to the final heh h the works and operations of the art of alchemy, the order of its processes and transmutation. index for general reference to the enterer ceremony of the 0= 0 grade 1. a the ceremony itself. the place of the temple. 2. b the hierophant. 3. c the officers. 4. d the candidate 5. e the ceremony of opening. 6. f hierophant states that he has received a dispensation from second order, and commands hegemon to prepare candidate. candidate prepared. speech of hegemon. 7. g admission of candidate. first barring by kerux. first baptism of the candidate with o and n. 8. h the candidate is conducted to the foot o

ntacle, whereon is engraved the sigil of the spirit to be invoked, has painted on the back of it the circle and cross as shown on the hierophant s lamen. c. the names and formulae to be employed. d. the symbol of the whole evocation. e. the construction of the circle and the placing of all the symbols, etc, employed in the places properly allotted to them so as to represent the interior of a g.d. temple, and the purification and consecration of the actual piece of ground or place selected for the performance of the evocation. f. the invocation of the higher powers. pentacle formed of three concentric bands, name and sigil therein in proper colors is to be bound thrice with a cord, and shrouded in black, thus, bringing into action a blind force to be further 4 directed or differentiated in

old before him in the place of the throne of the east, a certain light or dim glory, which shapeth itself into a form (note: this is beheld only by the mental vision. yet, owing unto the spiritual exaltation of the adept, it may sometimes appear as if he beheld it with mortal eye) then let him withdraw awhile from such contemplation and formulate for his equilibration once more the pillars of the temple of heaven. s. again does he aspire to see the glory conforming, and when this is accomplished, he thrice circumambulates, reverently saluting with the enterer the place of glory. t. now, let the aspirant stand opposite unto the place of that light, and let him make deep meditation and contemplation thereon, presently also, imagining it to enshroud and envelope him, and again endeavoring to

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

the descent of the lower genius of the candidate. meanwhile, the great assessors of judgment examine into the truth of the accusations formulated by the evil and averse antithesis. the assessors of judgment come not under the head of invisible stations, but during the obligation and circumambulation of the candidate, until he is brought to the light, they hover immediately about the limits of the temple and their evil antithesis immediately below. therefore, when the candidate stands before the altar before the obligation, is the decision actually taken by the human will of the candidate. rarely in his life has he been nearer death, seeing that he is, as it were, disintegrated into his component parts. the process of symbolic judgment takes place during the speech of the hierophant to the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM10

nd forcibly to my behest, again, to shroud me from the eyes of men. should i ever utter the word, come quickly and without hesitation so that looking, they may not see, and i may be rendered invisible from my enemies. and now i say unto ye, depart ye in peace, with the blessing of god the vast and shrouded one, and be ye very ready to come when ye are called" step 25 take the parchment out of the temple. step 26 close the vortex. step 27 perform the l.b.r.p. 11 step 28 perform the b.r.tespiritual initiation of the body of light r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 step 1 arrange the temple as in the neophyte grade. step 2 perform the opening by watchtower. step 3 (go to the east, with lotus wand held by the white band and perform the s.i.r.h. of the supernals. trace the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

the world to come. thy powers shall be magnified by the light that surrounds thee. be wise in wisdom and know that to give forth thy healing is to praise thy god. i do project upon thee the light of brilliance that may bring the love, and peace profound" step 15 make the sign of the enterer on your astral double "be thy mind open unto the higher, be thy heart a center of the light, be thy body a temple of the holy spirit! oh lord of the universe, thou who art all merciful, in the name of \yhla hwhy and in the name of layqpx, thy great archangel, i now call upon the \ylara to enforce the shroud between my spiritual self standing before thee in the east, the forces of the qlippoth, and the force that would rape my aspirations and true will" step 16 perform the qabalistic cross. 7 "unto thee

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

chief adept (goes to the east and forms a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe rejoicing (drops arms to the side then extends the arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of the great eastern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers, and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the theoricus grade sign (chief adept moves back behind the cubicle altar) first adept (circumambulates to the fire tablet, holds arms in the form of a cross in front of the tablet "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side then extends arms forward as in a

ms in the form of a cross in front of the tablet "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of the great southern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers and elementals. come now and assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the philosophus grade sign (first adept circumambulates back to his place) 4 second adept (circumambulates to the water tablet and extends arms in the form of a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with

ater tablet and extends arms in the form of a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "we invite you all, you glorious beings of the great western quadrangle. ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple and partake with us of this holy eucharist "all make the practicus grade sign (second adept circumambulates back to his position) third adept (circumambulates to the earth tablet and extends arms in the form of a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with

rth tablet and extends arms in the form of a cross "blessed be thou lord of the universe, for thy glory flows out to the ends of the universe, rejoicing (drops arms to the side, then extends arms forward as in a greeting with palm upwards "i invite you all, you glorious beings of the great northern quadrangle, ye mighty archangels, angels, kings, rulers, and elementals. come now, assemble in this temple to partake with us of this holy eucharist" all make the zelator grade sign" first adept (moves to the east facing east "all kneel. oh lord of the universe, the vast and mighty one, ruler of the light and the darkness. we adore thee and we invoke thee. thou who art all powerful and beyond all things, we love thee and give thee our undaunted workings. bless these elements, sanctify them and g

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

e from the whole world, equally from one who is a member of the first order of the golden dawn as from an uninitiated person, and that i will maintain the veil of strict secrecy between the first and the second orders. chesed: that i will uphold to the utmost the authority of the chiefs of the order, and that i will not initiate or advance any person in the first order, either secretly or in open temple, without due authorization and permission; that i will neither recommend a candidate for admission to the first order without due judgment and assurance that he or she is worthy of so great a confidence and honor, nor unduly press any person to become a candidate; and that i will superintend any examination of members of lower grades without fear or favor in any way, so that our high standa

e assigned to teach and council" second adept "before i was blind and now i see" chief adept "i am the reconciler within the ineffable. i am the dweller in the invisible. be our minds open to the higher (chief adept places the crux between the spine and shoulder blades of other adepts, against the left breast of the second adept, and the right breast on the third adept) chief adept "be thy body a temple of the rose and cross (chief adept places the crux on the base of the spine on all the adepts, the second adept on the left hip and the third adept on the right hip) chief adept "be thy body a temple of the rose cross" chief adept "i" second adept "n" third adept "r" all "i" chief adept "yod" second adept "nun" third adept "resh" all "yod" chief adept "virgo, isis, mighty mother" second ade

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

lity, and wheresoever thou mayest be now, by the power of the spirit devolving upon me by this ceremony, i do project unto thee this ray of the divine white brilliance that it may bring thee peace and happiness and rest" step 26 make the sign of the enterer three times to project the light "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" make the sign of silence. step 27 pause. perform the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted_(his/her name, who now standeth invisibly and humbly before thee to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy di

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

rwbg \yhla \yprc lamk 8 lamz \ydm rwbg \yhla lamk \yprc \ydm lwbconsecration ceremony for a jupiter(k) talisman r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the magus should be garbed in the regalia of the hierophant, and should in addition, wear a seal of k in the appropriate colors behind the lamen. the talisman of k should be wrapped in a black cloth and tied thrice with a cord. the temple furniture arranged as in the grade of neophyte. step 1 perform the banishing ritual of the pentagram and hexagram. step 2 open the temple by the ceremony of the watchtowers. step 3 after the adoration, perform the invoking hexagram ritual of the supernals, using hyha and atyrara. employ the vibratory formula of the middle pillar, and invoke rtk, but do not proceed until the sensation of the

gence layphy from his abode in qdx that life and power may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be assisted to perform the great work, and that i may be better able to assist my fellow men. may the powers of dsj witness my solemn pledge" step 15 place the talisman on the white triangle on the altar. stand west of the altar and face east "ye powers of dsj which i have invoked to this temple, know that all is now in readiness to consecrate this talisman. aid me with your power that i may cause the great angel layphy to give life and strength to this creature of talismans in the name of la, ab" step 16 go to the east of altar, face west. place the left hand on the talisman, and hold the sword erect over it. make over the talisman such lineal figures, seals, sigils and letters as

times with the sword, and proclaim "by and in the names of amoun the concealed one, and la strong and mighty, i invoke upon thee the power of k, bestower and receiver" step 29 circumambulate three times with the talisman in the right hand. return to the throne of the east, place the talisman upon the ground between the pillars and say "it is the word of the veil, the veil of the tabernacle of the temple before the holy of holies, the veil which was rent assunder. it is the veil of the four elements of the body of man which was offered upon the cross for the service of man. i heard the voice of the holy one proclaim 'thou art my son. this day have i begotten thee. thou shalt rule the nations with a rod of iron. thou shalt break them in pieces as a potter's vessel' let therefore the elements

to the light divine" 12 step 33 wrap the talisman in silk or linen, put it away, and announce "in the name of hwchy the redeemer, i do now suffer all spirits bound by this ceremony no longer needed in the service of this telesmata, to depart in peace unto their places. may the blessings of hwchy, hcwhy be with you now and forever more, and let there be peace between me and you. i now declare this temple and rite duly closed" step 34 knock/ bellorfama fraternitatis of the meritorious order of the rosy cross r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 seeing the only wise and merciful god in these latter days hath poured out so richly his mercy and goodness to mankind, whereby we do attain more and more to the perfect knowledge of his son jesus christ and of nature, that justly w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM17

ame with all our hearts to other godly learned men, notwithstanding our handwriting which is in our hands, no man (except god alone) can make it common, nor any unworthy person is able to bereave us of it. but we shall help with secret aid this, so good a cause, as god shall permit or hinder us. for our god is not blind, as the heathen's fortuna, but is the churches' ornament and the honor of the temple. our philosophy also is not a new invention, but as adam after his fall hath received it, and as moses and solomon used it, also it ought not much to be doubted of, or contradicted by other opinions, or meanings; but seeing the truth is peaceable, brief, and always like herself in all things, and especially accorded with by jesus in omnia parte and all members, and as he is the true image o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

of the gods. i am the preparer of the pathway, the rescuer unto the light. out of the darkness, let the light arise" 7 step 21 stand between the pillars, facing east "i am the reconciler with the ineffable, the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend "be thy mind open unto the higher. be thy heart a center of the light. be thy body, whatsoever its nature, a temple of the holy spirit" step 22 pause. make the qabalistic cross "unto thee, sole wise, sole eternal and sole merciful one be the praise and the glory forever, who has permitted (state earthly name, who now standeth humbly before thee as (whisper your power name) to enter thus far into the sanctuary of thy mystery. not unto us, but unto thy name be the glory. let the influence of thy divine one

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

nd flashes through the hidden depths of the universe, hear thou the voice of o" step 3 on reaching south, make the invoking fire pentagram and the sign of the lion's head. say "oip teaa pedoce. in the names and letters of the great southern quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the south" step 4 replace wand on altar, take cup and go west. sprinkle to the west and circumambulate temple in the path of a, saying "so therefore, first, the priest who governeth the works of o must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea" step 5 on reaching the west, sprinkle with n, make invoking water pentagram and the sign of the eagle's head. say "mph arsl gaiol. in the names and letters of the great western quadrangle, i invoke ye, ye angels of the watchtower of the wes

he ineffable. i am the dweller of the invisible. let the white brilliance of the divine spirit descend. in the name and power of that divine spirit, i invoke thee, o my divine genius, that thou manifest thyself to me and in me, to help me to purify my lower self, to teach and assist me to unite myself unto thee in divine perfection so that i also may be built into the living rock, a pillar of the temple of my god. also, that i may no longer come to dwell on earth as mortal man, but that i may be as osiris going forth to seek and to save the lost ones of the race of man" after contemplating say "thus, at length have i been enable to begin to comprehend the form of my higher self" step 31 return to west of the altar, facing east. say: 12 "and now, in the name and power of the divine spirit

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

he lamen of the stolistes lotus wands red incense burner sword of the art razor blades five red lanterns elemental tools, plus salt third adept "hekas, hekas, este bebeloi" bell/ chief adept "fraters and sorors of the r.r. et a.c, we are assembled together for the purpose of evoking tangible and penetrating forces of an unlimited magnitude for the specific purpose of protecting and defending this temple, this order, and all loyal and dedicated members of the r.r. et a. c. and the hermetic order of the golden dawn in the outer. in addition, it is to aid us in (state any other purpose. before we dare proceed into such an operation, it is necessary that we should invoke the divine aid and assistance without which our work would be totally in vain. let us kneel down and pray (all kneel) chief

in every virtuous and godfearing heart? 3 o god the vast one, thou art in all things. o nature, thou self from nothing, for what else can i call thee? in myself i am nothing. in thee i am self, and exist in thy self-hood from nothing. live thou in me, and bring me unto that self which is in thee. amen (all rise) chief adept "fraters and sorors of the r.r. et a.c, let us purify and consecrate this temple. magus of water, i command thee to perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and to purify this hall and all members with the element of water" magus of water "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of water performs l. b. r. p. and then takes water chalice off west altar and brings it to the east facing chief adept) magus of water (draws invoking water pentagram i

of water, i purify thee with water" magus of water (scatters water around the edges of the circle beginning in the east sprinkling every few inches) says "so therefore first, the priest who governeth the works of fire, must sprinkle with the lustral waters of the loud resounding sea (puts chalice back and resumes position in the north) chief adept "magus of fire, i command you to consecrate this temple by the banishing ritual of the hexagram and to consecrate this hall with the magic fires, to light the holy lamps and to place them about the circle, and to consecrate the temple and all present with the holy fire" magus of fire "mighty chief, all thy commands shall be obeyed (magus of fire performs the b. r. h. with lotus wand. he then takes red incenser of the south altar and brings it to

and draws the invoking pentagram of air "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of air and in the name of exarp and oro ibah aozpi (faces west, swings/ and makes a cross in the air and says "in the name of shaddai el chai, all mighty and everlasting god, and in the name of the great archangel of air, raphael, i exorcise thee through the power of air (circumambulates once around the temple starting in the east while saying "such a fire existeth, extending through the rushing of air, or even a fire formless, whence cometh the image of a voice or even a flashing light abounding, revolving, whirling forth, crying aloud" second adept (moves over to the north, picks up pantacle and salt, moves to the east facing east, and draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil

d draws the invoking pentagram of earth "i exorcise all evil and impure spirits by the powers of earth and in the name of nanta and mor dial hctga (now faces west, swings/ and draws cross in the air "in the name of adonai ha aretz and adonai melekh and in the name of the great archangel of earth, auriel, i cleanse thee through the power of earth (tosses a pinch of salt (circumambulates around the temple, starting in the east, sprinkling the salt around the circle while saying "stoop not down into that darkly splendid world, where in gloom, delighting in unintelligible images, a black ever rolling abyss ever espousing a body unluminous, formless and void" 5 chief adept (moves to the west of the altar of the universe and draws both invoking spirit pentagrams, active and passive, in the air w

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

ve circumstances of life threatening health) in that the forces of solar light could react upon the non-adept in adverse and damaging ways. remember always that the sun is the visible dispenser of light to our world, yet, too much exposure can burn beyond repair. therefore, the adept will do well not to over expose him/herself to the potency of the solar talisman for too great a period at a time. temple furniture is to be arranged in 0=0 with the addition of the tablet of union and the four watchtower tablets. talismans to be consecrated are to be wrapped in black and thrice bound. step 1 let the adept banish by means of pentagram and hexagram. step 2 perform the supreme invoking ritual of the pentagram with enochian call of the portal followed by three circumambulations (desoil (thou maye

descend upon my head and teach me the value of self sacrifice so that i shrink not in my hour of trial, but that my name may be written on high, and my genius stand in the presence of the holy one in that hour when the son of man is invoked before the lord of spirits and his name before the ancient of days. amen. invocation of o step 1 formulate pillars standing in the east (or stand between the temple pillars) make the sign of philosophus. say: let us adore the lord and king of o! twabx hwhy, blessed be thou, leader of armies is thy holy name. step 2 4 go to the south, and draw the invoking active spirit pentagram. vibrate hyha, bitom, in a circle, draw the invoking fire pentagram and vibrate twabx hwhy. say: and the \yhla said, let us make adam in our own image, after our own likeness a

d spirit may be imparted to this talisman to the end that i may be able to perform the great work and that i may be better enabled to aid my fellow human beings. may the powers of a and the holy one, blessed be he, witness my pledge. step 9 place the talisman on the white triangle upon the altar. stand west of the altar and face east. say: o ye powers of trapt which i have now invoked within this temple, know that all is now in readiness to duly and completely consecrate this talisman of a. i call upon ye now, ye powers of trapt, to aid me with your might and power that i may cause the great angel lakym to give life and strength to this creature of talismans, and that under the direction of laykn, which is fully and 8 completely in conformity with my will, the spirit of a, trws, may empowe

path to the light divine. step 3 wrap the talisman in white silk or linen, and put it away. say: in the name of hwchy the redeemer, i do now suffer all spirits bound by this ceremony, no longer needed in the service of this telesmata, to depart in peace unto their places. may the blessing of hcwhy hwchy be with you now and forever more, and let there be peace between me and you. step 4 close the temple and do final banishings. 20 21 a m c p t b g d k r w h z j f y l n s u x q tudw hwla hwhy lapr \yklm trapt trws lakym las ra god form r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 ra is the great god of the sun, and it is he who sails across the sky, causing it to rise in the east and set in the west. his beak is of emerald, and his skin is of a natural flesh tone. his eyes are as

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM24

his material is private and has been lent to me on trust, to return on demand. it contains nothing of pecuniary value and nothing personal to myself. i hereby direct my legal representatives whomsoever, in case of my death or incapacity, to return the same at once, unread and unopened, to g.h. frater p.c.a, at 14050 cherry avenue, suite r- 159, fontana, california, 92337. 2 (officers assemble the temple and robe up. chiefs seat themselves on the dais. members robed and wearing their sashes enter and sit in the correct quarter- inner order members in the east, philosophus in the south, practicus and theoricus in the west, zelators and neophytes in the north. the temple is opened in the neophyte grade. all are seated) hierophant (knocks "fraters et sorors of all grades of the temple of isis

cticus grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (kerux passes to the north and faces the stolistes "all face north" stolistes (turns to the north, holding the paten on high "let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, lord of the earth, which thou hast made for thy footstool (makes a cross with the paten) all give zelator grade sign or the sign of your grade" kerux (passes around the temple to his place "all face toward the altar" hegemon (stands east of the altar, facing west, and holding the lamp of the kerux on high) let us adore the lord of the universe. holy art thou, who art in all things, in whom are all things. if i climb to heaven, thou art there, and if i go down to hell, thou art there also. if i take the wings of the morning and flee unto the uttermost parts of the

de sign toward the altar" imperator "by the power and authority vested in me, i confer the new password. it is" 5 (hierophant, taking the rose, quits his throne, which is taken by the imperator. hierophant then goes to the east of the altar and lays down the rose. he returns to the east and lays down his lamen and cloak at the foot of the throne, and takes his place in the east as a member of the temple (in the same manner the hiereus sets down the cup, hegemon the lamp of the kerux, stolistes the paten, dadouchos the red lamp in turn, and lay their lamens at the foot of the dais and all are seated with the members of their own rank) praemonstrator (rises to read out the names of the new officers "the officers appointed to do the work of the temple for the ensuing six months are. the breth

cers "the officers appointed to do the work of the temple for the ensuing six months are. the brethren of the outer order will now retire for a season (kerux gathers up and leads out all who have not attained the white sash. there is a pause while the new officers are provided with the nemysses and lamen collars. outer order members taking office should take these with them and clothe outside the temple in readiness for their installation by the new hierophant now to be appointed. all inner order members now present assume their rose crosses. chief adept takes his place on the throne of the east. second adept on his left; third adept on his right. lesser officers leave dais and take seats among other members) chief adept "peace profound, my brethren (he rises) second adept "emanuel (he ris

guration so that the work of wisdom may continue and that the grace and sanctification of the holy and glorious zion may be communicated to the zion which is on earth. therefore, the worlds rejoice together 6 and are fulfilled in all completion. i beseech you to join with me in my intention, and to ratify in your hearts, the solemn and sacramental words by which i assume this external and visible temple of isis mighty mother into the house not made by hands, built of lively stones, the company of the adepts, and it is so assumed accordingly" second adept "cum potestate et gloria" third adept "amen (chief adepts are seated) chief adept "fratres et sorores of the rosae rubae et aurae crucis. we know that the mystic temple, which was erected of old wisdom, as a witness of the mysteries which

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM5

earth and under the earth, on dry land and in the water, of whirling air, and of rushing fire, and every spell and scourge of god the vast one may be obedient unto me" step 4 meditate on whatever communication you can obtain from your higher genius. when you are finished communing with your higher genius, simply say "be my mind open to the higher! be my heart the center of the light! be my body a temple of the rose and crospltablet of hermes r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 the secret works of chiram, one in essence, but three in aspect. it is true, no lie, certain, and to be depended upon, the superior agrees with the inferior, and the inferior with the superior, to effect that one truly wonderful work. as all things owe their existence to the will of the only one

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM9

t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m i n o r 2 official letter of recommendation for admission to the sacred brotherhood of the rose and cross r. r. et a. c. official letter of recommendation and dispensation for advancement to the second order of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. in the name of the lord of the universe, and by special dispensation from the chiefs of the second order of the temple of isis and the supreme chief of the second order of the hermetic order of the golden dawn international, do hearby this date_ recommend_ known as_ to membership in full standing to the second order, and to undergo the adeptus minor inititation on. 3 supreme chief_ chief adept of the temple of isis_ co-chief of the temple of isis__the golden chain and the lonely road: a typological study of

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

ocha was always depicted uncompromisingly as a male by the peoples of the andes. that much about him is known for certain. no historian, however, is able to say how ancient was the cult of this deity before the spanish arrived to put a stop to it. this is because the cult seemed always to have been around; indeed, long before the incas incorporated him into their cosmogony and built a magnificent temple for him at cuzco, the evidence suggests that the high god viracocha had been worshipped by all the civilizations that had ever existed in the long history of peru. citadel of viracocha a few days after leaving nazca, santha and i arrived in cuzco and made our way to the site of the coricancha, the great temple dedicated to viracocha in the pre-colombian era. the coricancha was of course lon

pre-colombian era. the coricancha was of course long gone. or, to be more exact, it was not so much gone as buried beneath layers of later architecture. the spanish had kept its superb inca foundations, and the lower parts of its fabulously strong walls, and had erected their own grandiose colonial cathedral on top. walking towards the front entrance of this cathedral, i remembered that the inca temple that had once stood here had been covered with more than 700 sheets of pure gold (each weighing around two kilograms) and that its spacious courtyard had been planted with fields of replica corn also fashioned out of gold.7 i could not help but be reminded of solomon s temple in far-off jerusalem, also reputed to have been adorned 3 encyclopaedia britannica, 1991, 6:276-7. 4 paul devereux

. godine, publisher, boston, 1992, p. 134. see also a. r. hope moncreiff, the illustrated guide to classical mythology, bca, london, 1992, p. 153. 7 peru, p. 181. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 52 with sheets of gold and a marvellous orchard of golden trees.8 earthquakes in 1650 and again in 1950 had largely demolished the spanish cathedral of santo domingo which stood on the site of the temple of viracocha, and it had been necessary to rebuild it on both occasions. its inca foundations and lower walls survived these natural disasters intact, thanks to their characteristic design which made use of an elegant system of interlocking polygonal blocks. these blocks, and the general layout of the place, were almost all that was now left of the original structure, apart from an octagona

ade use of an elegant system of interlocking polygonal blocks. these blocks, and the general layout of the place, were almost all that was now left of the original structure, apart from an octagonal grey stone platform at the centre of the vast rectangular courtyard which had once been covered with 55 kilograms of solid gold.9 on either side of the courtyard were ante-chambers, also from the inca temple, with refined architectural features such as walls that tapered upwards and beautifully-carved niches hewn out of single pieces of granite. we took a walk through the narrow, cobbled streets of cuzco. looking around, i realized it was not just the cathedral that reflected spanish imposition on top of an earlier culture: the whole town was slightly schizophrenic. spacious, balconied, pastel

chugged along the lower horizontal of the first z, then shunted and went backwards up the oblique, shunted again and went forward along the upper horizontal and so on, with numerous stops and starts, following a route that eventually took us high above the ancient city. the inca walls and colonial palaces, the narrow streets, the cathedral of santo domingo squatting atop the ruins of viracocha s temple, all looked spectral and surreal in the pearl-grey light of a dawn sky. a fairy pattern of electric lamps still decorated the streets, a thin mist seeped across the ground, and the smoke of domestic fires rose from the chimneys over the tiled roofs of countless small houses. eventually the train turned its back on cuzco and we proceeded for a while in a straight north-westerly direction tow

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

e new aeon english qabalah, by way of my involvement with t. o. p. y.1, in the late 1980s, when the equinox, volume vii was in production, and available to members and allies of t. o. p. y. at least one of the names mentioned in cipher was familiar to me: jake stratton-kent. i briefly immersed myself in this new method, for the new aeon, of using the english language, and 1. t. o. p. y, or[ thee] temple ov psychick youth, which i was involved with from 1989- 1992. xiv allen h. greenfield applying numeric values to the english alphabet. some of us, in the fullerton area, in orange county, california, were involved in these studies. while i haven t done much with it in recent times, some of my earliest ceremonial was performed using naeq values, including those which led to what became known

ic texts were mistaken for hebrew. for example, the phrase ruach elohim usually translated spirit of god or wind of god may actually refer to a specific form of energy used by a race of extraterrestrial beings. rabbi ibn aaron anticipated the chariots of the gods idea by many years, and was far more literate in his exposition than anyone in the field, up until the comparable scholarship of robert temple s the sirius mystery. rabbi ibn aaron was an early organizer of the national ufo conference. he died in 2005. 6 allen h. greenfield achad, frater, also known as frater parzifal, real name charles robert john stansfeld jones, born 1886, died 1952. frater achad is a key figure in the magical revival of the 20th century. recognized by aleister crowley as his magical son (and presumable heir, a

ufo lore begins in 1947 (the year of crowley s death, but bsra was developing contactee information a few years earlier. strictly speaking, the crossover from cosmic communication, as with john newbrough and his oahspe, or 1. louis bimstein may have selected max theon as a pseudonym in part for the initials m.t. in rosicrucian circles, m.t. is the abbreviation for magister templi or master of the temple the 2=8 degree. according to kenneth mackenzie, historian and initiate of that secret order, this circle held assemblies at camra in poland every nine years. bimstein was originally a polish jew. in his native warsaw, the adepts of the philosophus degree (6= 4) assembled every five years. these degrees are closely paralleled in the a.a. system, and that of the hermetic order of the golden d

poland every nine years. bimstein was originally a polish jew. in his native warsaw, the adepts of the philosophus degree (6= 4) assembled every five years. these degrees are closely paralleled in the a.a. system, and that of the hermetic order of the golden dawn. note that crowley regarded blavatsky as a high intitiate of the great white brotherhood, or a.a. he ranked her an 8= 3 (master of the temple) in his class b commentary on the voice of the silence, in which he pointedly credits himself the lesser grade of 7= 4. secret cipher of the ufonauts 37 crowley and liber al, came in 1944, with mark probert and the inner circle ufo trance channelings, under the direction of meade layne s bsra. madame blavatsky s first control in the parlance of 19th century mediumship was called john king a

ance and evolutionary stagnation. mystics generally consider that understanding the motivations of either of these sources may be beyond our knowledge or even our capabilities. existentially, however, it may be stated with confidence that one is dedicated to keep us in subjugation, misery and stagnation; the other to our betterment and enrichment though both at 1. see the sirius mystery by robert temple for a discussion of the sirius connection also kenneth grant s outside the circles of time discusses the matter from a magical perspective. 60 allen h. greenfield times have made claims to being our saviors. there are keys for decoding which is which for example, rituals that have been generated or handed down to the magical lodges of modern times which refer to a star or the stars directly

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

mposed of the cosmic element, water. table ion the following page contains three symbolic ways of representing these cosmic elements. the first group of symbols are magical and cover all five elements. the second group of symbols are kerubic astrological sigils. the third alternate symbol group are the eastern tattwas adopted by the golden dawn. 20 21 the magical universe 'the magician works in a temple; the universe, which is (be it remembered) coterminous withhimself" aleister crowley, book 4 the magical universe is the macrocosm of the magician. as a magician, you will have your own experiences in your own aspects, but no two magicians will see the subtle planes of the watchtowers and aethyrs in exactly the same way. these general agreements are called signposts. like key sites on a map

ence. these forces advance gradually into creative transformations and the renewal of form. you should study these figures carefully until you get an intuitive feel for how these different forces and energies course through the watchtowers. four major types of forces s can be found, creative, destructive, masculine and feminine. 42 watchtower pyramids and the angel sayeth: verily is the pyramid a temple of initiation. verily also is it a tomb. aleistercrowley,the vision and the voice enochian magic explains the specific procedures used to convert each watchtower square into a truncated pyramid. figure 15, appendix a, shows the results of converting the tablet of union squares finto truncated pyramids. figures 16 to 31 show the pyramids of the four watchtowers. these, or similar diagrams, c

erarchy of deities must be addressed during all magical operations in the watchtower squares. use the following hierarchy for your invocations: kings seniors sephirothic cross angels kerubic angels archangels angels lesser angels demons 53 the major magical instruments and weapons let theadeptbe armed with his magickrood jand pro vided with his mystic rose. aleister crowley, the star sapphire the temple. as a magician, your temple is your universe. enochian magcck does not recognize only one universe but a myriad of universes, one for each man. as our thinking tends to be similar to that of others, so our universes tend to overlap. as thinking (le, our inner subjective universe) tends to be dissimilar, so our universes tend toward isolation. this fact is dearly seen in the third aethyr, zo

e nile river's inundation and thus assured another year of bounty. she is shown naked to ind cate that she holds no secrets from her followers. apis emotions, sacrifice, passion, lust, desire. apis has the form of a bula. anubis initiation (masculine, intelligence, wisdom, rational mvnd_ anubis is the son of osiris and nephthys and thus the step brother of horus. he is called the'initiator of the temple' his chief function is to serve as a guide through the tuat and to assist the dead through the after-death state. he is shown with the head of a jackal. bast intuition, magick, irrational mirad. bast is shown as a cat. like a cat sees in the dark, so bast can see into the past and future. mestha endurance, mental protective force, conscious control. he is the son of horus and is shown with

tes of the tuat. the following is a translation from a vignette in the papyrus of hunefer. it can be used in watchtower squares presided over by the god anubis: may royal peace be given by os ris-khenti amenti, lord of eternity, wise one throughout all duration; and may be invoked the initiation of the company of the gods; and may be invoked anubis, the subtle dweller, the divine initiator of the temple, who allows the followers of osiris to enter finto and to come forth from the magical universe, and who rewards the lords and masters so that their light will be strengthened and nourished. 71 astrological influences astrology in education is usefui as geology is to the prospector; it tells you the sort of thing to look for, and the direction in which to explore. aleister crowley, magick wi

GRIFFIN DAVID MAGICAL EVOCATION OF THE AVERSE FORCES

iter, a square, and so forth. in practice, however, the traditional triangle of art, specially prepared for the ritual, is generally quite sufficient. the adept may nonetheless wish to experiment with polygons other than a triangle for use as constrainment devices, since there exists historical precedent in the rosicrucian tradition for this variation. place the triangle of art in the east of the temple or in the direction usually associated with the force. for example, to evoke the demon of air, set up the triangle of art in the west, the quarter toward which the magician should face to skry to the plane of air. one line of tradition then suggests the use of vast amounts of thick, smoky incense for the entity to use as a material basis to appear. in recent decades, however, research has s

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

ully were perpetuated the name and in many cases the observances of midsummer. new christian feasts, especially of saints, seem purposely as well as accidentally to have been made to fall on heathen holidays. churches often rose precisely where a heathen god or his sacred tree had been pulled down, and the people trod their old paths to the accustomed site: sometimes the very walls of the heathen temple became those of the church, and cases occur in which idol-images still found a place in a wall of the porch, or were set up outside the door, as at bamberg cathedral there lie slavic-heathen figures of animals inscribed with runes. sacred hills and fountains were re-christened after saints. xxxvl peeface. to wliom their sanctity was transferred; sacred woods were handed over to the newly-fo

maller compass, but equally instructive as to the mingling of christian with heathen ideas, may be drawn from the old legend of fruoto. the blissful birth of the saviour, the new era beginning with him, were employed in drawing pictures of a golden age (p. 695. 793 n) and the state of happiness xliv peeface. and peace inseparable from it. the eoman augustus^ under whom christ was born, closed the temple of janus, and peace is supposed to have reigned all over the earth. now the norse tradition makes its mythic frosi likewise contemporary with augustus, frosi whose reign is marked by peace and blessedness, who made captive giantesses grind heaps of gold for him (p. 531. 871, and had bracelets deposited on the public highway without any one laying hands on them. the poets call gold' miol fro

he hennen vor (fared. seder (later) quam de mer (news, dat bi deme rine en troner (trickster) were, de in dersulven wise de lude bedroch, de ward dar brand in ener kopen' a more exact account in ofctocar cap. 321 6, and the chron. in pez 1, 1104. the legend may also confound the two fredericks, i and ii (see suppl- 1 in the ms' historia trium regum' by job. von hildesbeim (d. 1375) is mentioned a temple of the tartars. behind walls, locks and bolts stands aivithered tree, guarded by men at arms: whatever prince can manage to hang his shield on the tree, becomes lord of all the east; the great khan did succeed, and is therefore irresistible (goethe's kunst u. alt. ii. 2, 174-5. schwab's account of the book p. 181-2. the tree stands at tauris, form. susa. on the other hand, montevilla report

he wolf with his earache, are cured the moment they lie down on the grave of the martyred hen. from such delusion the heathens were free: i nowhere find it stated that they sought healing from relics or at the mounds of their kings and giants. they resorted however to sacred woods, p. 72-4 (see suppl^ in greece, particularly in boeotia, it was customary for patients, on recovery, to set up in the temple a metal model of the part of the body which had been affected. amongst ava6i]ixara an inscription mentions 7rp6ao)7rov, tit66, alsolov ^etp &c^ these votive offerings were afterwards melted down to make sacred vessels. the custom of votive tablets with limbs depicted on them may indeed have been imported into germany by the romans while yet heathens, unless we will admit that our fathers th

esses. vel manihus pagano ritu; a woman with a palsied arm is admonished in a dream* ut instar semivivae manum ceream formando exprimeret, at ad sanctae idae tumulum deferret (begin, of 10th cent, pertz 2, 573. at the same time even these authorities teach us an important distinction: the greek brought his avdorjijia out of gratitude, when the malady was healed; the german hung up the limb in the temple or at the cross-roads, with a view to obtain relief thereby' ojpitulaturo idolo' and 'per nullam aliam artem salvari vos credatis' and for this purpose a ivooden or perhaps tvaxen image sufficed, which would have been a paltry present to the succouring deity; conf. another passage from gregory in my ra. 674, atid ruinart's note thereon. so that this german heathenry is of a piece with the s

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ghtning (p. 531 n, the heathen maiden s dripping rib (deut. sag. 140, and her yellow locks (ibid. 317; in the castle is kept the giant s bone (ibid. 324. at alpirsbach in the black forest a giant s skeleton hangs outside the gate, and in our lady s church at arnstadt the riesenribbe, bechst. 3, 129; conf. jerichow and werben in ad. kuhn, no. 56. the horns of a giant ox nailed up in the porch of a temple (niebuhr s horn. hist. 1, 407, 556 giants. it on again (16114, l the giants shew more colour as we come to poems in the cycle of our hero-legend. kuperan in the hiirn. sifrit (cuprian of the heldens. 171) rules over 1000 giants, and holds in durance the captive daughter of a king. the kother brings before us, all alive, the giants asprian, grimme, widolt, the last straining like a lion at h

am felicis materiae tarn diu terebrare, quousque exceptum ignem cribro aeneo virgo in aedem ferret/ the sacred fire of the goddess, once extinguished, was not to be rekindled, save by generating the pure element anew. a plank of the choice timber of sacred trees was bored, i.e. a pin turned round in it, till it gave out sparks. the act of catching the fire in a sieve, and so conveying it into the temple, is suggestive of a similar carrying of water in a sieve, of which there is some account to be given further on. plutarch (in numa 9) makes out that new fire was obtained not by friction, but by in tercepting the sun s rays in clay vessels destined for the pur pose. the greeks worshipped hestia as the pure hearth-flame itself.1 but lemnos, the island on which zeus had flung down the celesti

of the germ. beast-apologue (eeinh. cclxiii. in fornald. sog. 1, 169 kafii prefers, wrongly i think, the reading hofsi, head. ed. skalh. 1698. 1690. 2, 190 cap. 49; this cap. is left oat in fornm. sog. 2, 189, but inserted at 10, 312. hoeses. 657 honum j&gt;ionat ok hefr oss vel dugat/ olafr summoned them to an assembly, resolving to destroy the idol himself, and sailed to the coast where the temple (hof) stood. when he landed, he found the horses of the god grazing there (j?a sau hans menn stctfshross nokr vr$ vegin, er]?eir sogftu at hann freyr astti. the king mounted the stallion, and his courtiers the mares, and so they rode to the temple; olafr dismounted, walked in and threw down the idols (gosin, 1 but took frey s image away with him. when the traendir found their gods dishonour

idled steed along, and by certain processes made it leap slowly over the staves. joh. aldolfi, i.e. neocorus, who is cited in support, says nothing at all about it. the immunity from mounting is another point of agreement with those slav horses. 1 not in rheda (wedekind s notes 1, 173. khetra, a chief place of slav heathenism, placed by adam of bremen in the land of the eetharii, where stands the temple of eedigost; dietmar gives the lutiz town in the grau eiedera itself the name of eiedegost. 2 sviatovit or svantevit has been confounded with st. vitus, sanctus vitus (conf. acta sanctor. 15 jan. p. 1018; but we cannot possibly make the god svantevit originate in vitus. 3 falk s collection of treatises, 5, 103. tondern, 1828. 4 this hese-wood may however remind us of the silva heisi, hese o

wedeti se po ptacku, see suppl. in our legends, birds converse together on the destinies of men, and foretell the future. ravens reveal to the blind the means of recovering their sight, km. no. 107. domestic fowls discuss the impending ruin of the castle, deut. sag. 1, 202. in the helgaqvrsa, ssem. 140-1, a wise bird (fugl fr63huga$r) is introduced talking and prophesying to men, but insists on a temple and sacrifices before he will tell them more. in one german story, men get to understand the language of birds by eating of a white snake, km. no. 17. sigursr understands it too, the moment the heart s blood of the dragon fafnir has got from his finger-tips to his tongue: and then swallows (igftor) give him sound advice, srem. 190-1. to kill swallows brings misfortune: ace. to sup. i, 378 i

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

natural lives, as nature intended, enjoying all the privileges of nature, and all benefits and gifts equally with all of mankind; and to be free from the shackles of superstition, the limits of ignorance, and suffering [28] the work of the order.using the word work in an official sense. consists of teaching, studying, and testing such laws of god and nature as make our members masters in the holy temple (the physical body, and workers in the divine laboratory (nature's domains. this enables the fratres and sorores to render more efficient help to those who do not know, who need or require help and assistance. therefore, the order is a school, a college, a fraternity, with a laboratory. the members are students and workers. the graduates are unselfish servants of god to mankind, efficiently

e answers returned. in other words, the member should prove his or her initiation into the degree where admission is now sought, regardless of the possession of the password or membership card or even demit. all such tests should be given in private, where the member cannot be coached by any other person. likewise, the guardian should be sure, in testing or asking a member for the password at the temple door, that no one else hears such password given. the password should always be whispered to the guardian at the door. vouching for visitors. a visiting member may be vouched for by another member of a lodge, if the member so vouching can assure the guardian that he or she has actually seen the visiting member in one of our lodges, at some time when a regular convocation or lecture was in s

the lodge to which he or she belongs. by showing a membership card to the secretary of a lodge, indicating that the dues have been paid to one's parent lodge, one may visit any lodge without paying dues to such lodge. arrears in dues to any parent lodge, will prohibit a member from visiting a lodge. grand lodge sanctum members may visit or attend general sessions or feast ceremonies of a regular temple. they may attend an initiation or "class" of the degree they have attained in the grand lodge (or any lower degree, but may not repeat such visit more than twice in succession without becoming members of such lodge and subject to its regulations, except under special circumstances as determined by the officers of the lodge. transfers members may be transferred from one lodge to another only

tive member may petition the grand secretary for reinstatement to full, active membership, accompanying his petition with the necessary amount to pay delinquent dues, or that portion thereof which may be requested by the grand lodge. he shall be reinstated to good standing in the grand lodge unless his plea for reinstatement be denied by the imperator and/or the grand master. the antechamber of a temple this is the room in which the initiates are first prepared for initiation in the various degrees. on such occasions it shall be guarded by the guardian of the temple, assisted by the deputy master. in the first degree initiation, this room is in charge of the conductor of the lodge, and no one may enter it without permission of the conductor, unless so decreed by the master. the chamber of

mple this is the room in which the initiates are first prepared for initiation in the various degrees. on such occasions it shall be guarded by the guardian of the temple, assisted by the deputy master. in the first degree initiation, this room is in charge of the conductor of the lodge, and no one may enter it without permission of the conductor, unless so decreed by the master. the chamber of a temple this is a hidden room, wherein the first part of the first initiation is conducted. it is the chamber of the cross, the abiding place of life and "death" the tomb of silence, and the place of terror. all [32] these names have been applied to it in the past, and each expresses to the mind of the initiate its function in the first degree initiation. this chamber is guarded, at first degree in

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

arth, such as the remote desert and the areas of untamed marshland on the edges of the nile valley and in parts of the delta. many of the key events in egyptian myth, such as the burial of the murdered god osiris, were supposed to have happened in specific places in egypt or in its neighboring countries. thus a mythical geography can be superimposed on the physical geography. every major egyptian temple was designed as a miniature cosmos in which the main events in mythical history were repeatedly played out, so there came to be many tombs of osiris. it is this kind of apparent contradiction that has led many distinguished scholars to write about egyptian myth in a tone of baffled irritation. g. s. kirk complained that a liberalism of interpretation, amounting at times to a chaotic indiffe

cal war between ombos and hierakonpolis, or between the north and south of egypt, was the origin of the myth of the conflict between horus and seth.10 this kind of historicizing approach to myth has been out of fashion for many years but has recently been revived. introduction 5 objects from the late protodynastic period belonging to kings called narmer, aha, and scorpion have been recovered from temple deposits at hierakonpolis and abydos. these kings may have been rulers of most of egypt. they probably all contributed to the legend of menes the uniter. their ritual objects belong to a formative stage in egyptian art. strict rules were being developed to govern the content and style of the art used in palaces, temples, or tombs. this formal court-based art rapidly replaced previous styles

books of this kind 10 handbook of egyptian mythology figure 2. a section of the pyramid texts in the antechamber of the pyramid of king weni. the antechamber represented the akhet, the place where the dead king would be transformed and rise again like the sun above the horizon (courtesy of princeton university) have survived from the old kingdom, and they are rare from later periods too. no major temple library has ever been discovered intact, and this gap is one of many in the sources for egyptian myth. the main purpose of assembling these texts and inscribing them inside pyramids was to help the body of the deceased king to escape the horror of putrefaction and his spirit to ascend to the celestial realm where he would take his place among the gods. some of the texts were probably recite

estial ferrymen who inhabit a complex and intensely imagined realm of the gods. the most frequently mentioned deities are anubis, atum, geb, horus, isis, nephthys, nut, osiris, ra, seth, shu, and thoth (see deities, themes, and concepts. these include most of the deities who make up the ennead of heliopolis, and it is often argued that the pyramid texts largely represent the theology of the solar temple at heliopolis. a stellar element was also important in the pyramid texts. the king was destined to join the imperishable stars, and the god osiris was identified with the constellation of orion and the goddess isis with the dog star, sirius.20 the cult of osiris is hardly known before the fifth dynasty, but he gradually became the most important funerary god. one thing the pyramid texts are

igious capital. most new kingdom rulers were buried there in underground tombs in the desert wadi now known as the valley of the kings (see figure 5. the offering cults for the dead kings were carried out in separate mortuary temples some way from their tombs. amun, who had been the most important god in thebes since the middle kingdom, united with the sun god and became the king of the gods. the temple of amun at karnak in eastern thebes developed into the biggest and richest temple complex in egypt. the eighteenth dynasty is often considered the high point of egyptian culture. much great art and architecture was produced during the reigns of queen hatshepsut (c. 1473 1458 bce; her nephew and stepson, king thutmose (tuthmosis) iii (c. 1479 1425 bce; and the latter s great-grandson, amenho

HEAVEN HELL

funeral monument on the rocky platform in the mountain of tchesert it is more than probable that either he or his architect had in mind the rocky platform on which the great pyramids of giza stand, and it seems as if he built it on a massive rectangular base, so that it might appear conspicuous and imposing from a distance. like the earlier royal builders of pyramids, menthu-hetep built a funeral temple in connexion with his pyramid, and established an order of priests, who were to perform the services and ceremonies connected with his worship, and he allowed the ladies of his court to be buried round about it, just as did the kings of old who reigned at memphis. the great feature of menthu-hetep's monument, which has no parallel in the older pyramids in the north of egypt, is the ramp, wi

es and ceremonies connected with his worship, and he allowed the ladies of his court to be buried round about it, just as did the kings of old who reigned at memphis. the great feature of menthu-hetep's monument, which has no parallel in the older pyramids in the north of egypt, is the ramp, with a double row of square columns on each side of it, which he built on the front or eastern face of the temple platform. now whilst menthu-hetep iii. was employed in building his pyramid and funeral temple, the hereditary governors and nobles of important provinces in upper egypt were not slow to avail themselves of the opportunity which peace and the renewed prosperity of p. 11 the country gave them, and they began to make rock-hewn tombs for themselves and the members of their families in the hill

ceremonies connected with the worship of the gods in their temples, and the funerals of kings and officials, lost the magnificence which had characterized them under the xiith dynasty, and the building of pyramids and the making of rock-hewn tombs ceased for a period of some hundreds of years. with the rise to power of the theban kings, who formed the xviiith dynasty, a marvellous development of temple and funeral ceremonies took place, and, thanks chiefly to the vast quantities of spoil which were poured into thebes by the victorious armies of egypt on their return from western asia, the cult of the gods and of the dead assumed proportions which it had never reached before in egypt. the chief deity of thebes was amen, the "hidden" or perhaps "unknown" god, in whose honour a shrine was bu

r against the nubians, and became master of the gold-producing districts of the eastern sudan. his next care was to rebuild, or perhaps to repair and add to, the sanctuary p. 18 of amen, and he founded the famous college of priests of amen, whose counsels guided, both for good and for evil, the destinies of egypt for several hundreds of years. he richly endowed these priests and their god and his temple, and on many of the coffins of this brotherhood are representations of members of the order in the act of worshipping his names, and of pouring out libations before his cartouches. the priests of amen had, no doubt, good reason for worshipping amen-hetep with such devotion. it is unnecessary to describe in detail the growth of the cult of amen under the xviiith dynasty, and it will suffice

iefs which survived among the populace p. 19 in general. they were obliged to tolerate and respect the universal belief in osiris as the judge, king, and god of the dead, for they, of course, found it impossible to eliminate from the minds of the people the effect which the traditions of a material heaven, handed down for untold generations, had made upon. them. among the servants of amen and his temple, however, there were some who preferred to put their faith in the religious writings which had satisfied their ancestors many centuries before, and to these we owe the great collection of religious and funeral texts called per em hru"[the book of] coming forth by day" which is now commonly known as the theban recension of the book of the dead. it is true that the subject matter of many of t

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

isha invented some excuse topostpone the hour of sacrifice, the god at last grew annoyed. being a jealous and angry god, he threatenedthe king with all his divine wrath. for a long time, neither commands nor threats produced the desired effect. as long as there were sacred cowsto be transferred from the royal cowsheds to those of the brahmans, as long as there was money in thetreasury to fill the temple crypts, the brahmans succeeded in keeping varuna quiet. but when there were nomore cows, when there was no more money, the god threatened to overthrow the king, his palace and hisheirs, and if they escaped, to burn them alive. the poor king, finding himself at the end of his resources,summoned his first-born and informed him of the fate which awaited him. but devarata lent a deaf ear tothes

a mental hell. yet one need not be an ascetic toassimilate spiritual life which will extend to the hereafter. all that is required is to try and approach spirit "how so? even when disbelieving in it- i rejoined "even so! one may disbelieve and yet harbour in one's nature room for doubt, however small that room maybe, and thus try one day, were it but for one moment, to open the door of the inner temple; and this will provesufficient for the purpose "you are decidedly poetical, and paradoxical to boot, reverend sir. will you kindly explain to me a little moreof the mystery "there is none; still i am willing. suppose for a moment that some unknown temple to which you have neverbeen before, and the existence of which you think you have reasons to deny, is the 'spiritual plane' of which iam s

ple to which you have neverbeen before, and the existence of which you think you have reasons to deny, is the 'spiritual plane' of which iam speaking. some one takes you by the hand and leads you towards its entrance, curiosity makes you openits door and look within. by this simple act, by entering it for one second, you have established an everlastingconnection between your consciousness and the temple. you cannot deny its existence any longer, norobliterate the fact of your having entered it. and according to the character and the variety of your work,within its holy precincts, so will you live in it after your consciousness is severed from its dwelling of flesh "what do you mean? and what has my after-death consciousness- if such a thing exists- to do with thetemple "it has everything t

according to the character and the variety of your work,within its holy precincts, so will you live in it after your consciousness is severed from its dwelling of flesh "what do you mean? and what has my after-death consciousness- if such a thing exists- to do with thetemple "it has everything to do with it" solemnly rejoined the old man "there can be no self-consciousness afterdeath outside the temple of spirit. that which you will have done within its plane will alone survive. all the nightmare talesi- the stranger's story29 rest is false and an illusion. it is doomed to perish in the ocean of maya" amused at the idea of living outside one's body, i urged on my old friend to tell me more. mistaking mymeaning the venerable man willingly consented. tamoora hideyeri belonged to the great t

ze. no wonder, that at the slightest provocation on my part the priest flew into the highest metaphysics,hoping thereby to cure me of my infidelity. no use repeating here the long rigmarole of the most hopelessly involved and incomprehensible of alldoctrines. according to his ideas, we have to train ourselves for spirituality in another world- as forgymnastics. carrying on the analogy between the temple and the "spiritual plane" he tried to illustrate hisidea. he had himself worked in the temple of spirit two-thirds of his life, and given several hours daily to"contemplation" thus he knew) that after he had laid aside his mortal casket "a mere illusion" heexplained- he would in his spiritual consciousness live over again every feeling of ennobling joy anddivine bliss he had ever had, or ou

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

athsome weed will disappear from his own, and so this garden of the gods-humanity-shall blossom as a rose. in all bibles, all religions, this is plainly set forth-but designing men have at first misinterpreted and finally emasculated, materialized, besotted them. it does not require a new revelation. let every man be a revelation unto himself. let once man's immortal spirit take possession of the temple of his body, drive out the money-changers and every unclean thing, and his own divine humanity will redeem him, for when he is thus at one with himself he will know the "builder of the temple" q. this is pure altruism, i confess. a. it is. and if only one fellow of the t.s. out of ten would practice it ours would be a body of elect indeed. but there are those among the outsiders who will al

s a universally diffused, infinite principle, and how can man alone escape from being soaked through by, and in, the deity? we call our "father in heaven" that deific essence of which we are cognizant within us, in our heart and spiritual consciousness, and which has nothing to do with the anthropomorphic conception we may form of it in our physical brain or its fancy "know ye not that ye are the temple of god, and that the spirit of (the absolute) god dwelleth in you" one often finds in theosophical writings conflicting statements about the christos principle in man. some call it the sixth principle (buddhi, others the seventh (atma. if christian theosophists wish to make use of such expressions, let them be made philosophically correct by following the analogy of the old wisdom-religion

of christos) that will i do" of course, this quotation, if taken in its literal sense, goes against our argument. but if we accept it esoterically, with the full knowledge of the meaning of the term christos which to us represents atma-buddhi-manas, the "self" it comes to this: the only god we must recognize and pray to, or rather act in unison with, is that spirit of god of which our body is the temple, and in which it dwelleth -ooo- prayer kills self-reliance q. but did not christ himself pray and recommend prayer? a. it is so recorded, but those "prayers" are precisely of that kind of communion just mentioned with one's "father in secret" otherwise, and if we identify jesus with the universal deity, there would be something too absurdly illogical in the inevitable conclusion that he, th

rean philosophy and other subjects under euxenus of heraclea. according to the tenets of the pythagorean school he remained a vegetarian the whole of his long life, ate only fruit and herbs, drank no wine, wore vestments made only of plant fibers, walked barefooted and let his hair grow to the full length, as all the initiates have done before and after him. he was initiated by the priests of the temple of aesculapius (asclepios) at aegae, and learnt many of the "miracles" for healing the sick wrought by the god of medicine. having prepared himself for a higher initiation by a silence of five years, and by travel-visiting antioch, ephesus, and pamphylia and other parts-he repaired via babylon to india, alone, all his disciples having abandoned him as they feared to go to the "land of encha

and the chaldeans were among the most ancient votaries of astrology, though their modes of reading the stars and the modern methods differ considerably. the former claimed that belus, the bel or elu of the chaldeans, a scion of the divine dynasty, or the dynasty of the king-gods, had belonged to the land of chemi, and had left it to found a colony from egypt on the banks of the euphrates, where a temple, ministered by priests in the service of the "lords of the stars" was built. as to the origin of the science, it is known on the one hand that thebes claimed the honor of the invention of astrology; whereas, on the other hand, all are agreed that it was the chaldeans who taught that science to the other nations. now thebes antedated considerably, not only "ur of the chaldeans" but also nipu

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

as of old, a necessity- that one.s demons do not trouble the unwary visitor, and more practically, that one is not chanced upon, mistaken for a psychotic, and incarcerated. as for food, i decided to rely on simple nutritious fare, sustaining and easy to prepare, with a stack of pot noodles as chemical aids. drugs? who needs them? still, a selection of natural substances can aid things along. the temple: black, unadorned, windowless, but not uncluttered! around its confines i heaped all kinds of junk. sheets of hardboard, rubbish from a building skip, a bucket of clay, bottles, broken radio sets, a spray-gun. everything i might need, plus a few more things besides. bringing forth the dweller within- its name is legion. i was preparing for a descent into the labyrinth, to make known my .for

on. 120 hours without sleep produces a fine paranoic .edge. to consciousness. cohering the images that welled up from within- using fingerpainting, moulding clay mixed with body fluids and excreta, sculpture using broken glass; and the more usual methods; sigils, auto-writing, taking a line for a walk. by these means the forgotten ones take shape. these .psychographs. accumulate in corners of the temple, and it takes on the clutter of an austin osman spare print. alas, these psychographs fall far short of the images and visions that flicker around me .another pile of shit for the ledger. i scream and take a hammer to them, only to collapse exhausted and retching on the temple floor. the red lines of the yantracircuit on the floor seem at that moment to be particularly mocking and indiffere

is a kind of .wrenching. feeling in my head, the snap of vertebrae being twisted, a helpless animal having its neck wrung, and i begin to howl the names that erupt from my throat. and the jackals rushed in to feed, and i laughed when i saw them .cos they all wore my face. i came back from that moment into a kind of calm detachment .emptied. momentarily of any further feeling. i walked around the temple, as though seeing the debris for the first time, sifting carefully through the mess, examining each half-finished piece as though it wasn.t anything to do with me. some i was able to give names to .you are uul, the fear of failure .you are hamal, guilt not yet erased. this was the beginning of the formation of an alphabet of binding. the second half of this operation consisted of experiment

u also have to be prepared to accept the people who accuse you of being closet christians or not eating babies or whatever. its. a sort of dayside/ backside tree of life metaphor, i guess. particularly as if you continually deny anything that.s even a bit dodgy, people will suss out that you.re talking through your backside. a few years ago, at the oxford thelemic symposium, a delegation from the temple of set did a presentation on how nice they really all were. their spokesperson mentioned some of the rumours circulating- animal sacrifices, rent boys, drugs etc. and dismissed them all, saying that the tos had been unfairly maligned. sitting there, i thought, well what.s the point then? i.d have been more impressed if they.d said .yes we do do unspeakable rituals with sheep and street urch

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

old a necessity, that one s demons do not derange the unwary, and more practically, that one is not chanced upon, mistaken for a psychotic and incarcerated in some asylum. as for food, i decided to rely on simple, nutritious fare, sustaining and easy to prepare, with a stack of pot noodles as chemical aids. drugs? who needs them? still, a selection of natural substances can aid things along. the temple: black, windowless, unadorned but not uncluttered! around its confines i heaped all kinds of junk. sheets of hardboard, a bucket of clay, bottles, broken radio sets, rubbish from a building skip, paints, tools, a spray-gun, everything i could possibly need, plus a few more things besides. bringing forth the dweller within: legion is it s name. i was preparing for a descent into the labyrint

thirst, exhaustion. 120 hours without sleep produces a fine paranoic edge to consciousness. cohering the images: using fingerpainting, moulding clay mixed with body fluids and excreta, sculpture using broken glass; and the more usual methods- sigils, auto-writing, taking a line for a walk. these are the means by which the forgotten ones take shape. these psychographs accumulate in corners of the temple, giving it the clutter of an austin spare print. alas, these psychographs fall far short of the images and visions that flicker around me. another pile of shit for the ledger? i scream, and take a hammer to them, only o collapse exhausted and retching on the temple floor. the red lines of the yantracircuit on the floor seem at that moment to be particularly 58 phil hine mocking and indiffer

in my head, the snap of vertebrae being twisted, a helpless animal having its neck wrung, and i begin to howl the names which erupt from my throat: zzznnnaaaaaaa shkaaa gnaaaaa iiaaaa and the jackals rush in to feed, and i laughed when i saw them cos they all wore my face. i came back from that moment with a kind of calm detachment, emptied momentarily of any further feeling. i walked around the temple, as if seeing the debris for the first time. sifting carefully through the mess, examining each half-finished piece of work, as though it wasn t anything to do with me. some pieces i was able to give names to: you are uul- the fear of failure, you are hamal- guilt not yet erased. these names, and their sigils formed the basis for an alphabet of binding. the second half of this operation con

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

teries of nature and science- the phrase is masonic- and supposed that alchemy and theosophy ala blavatsky would provide a better guide to the territory that interested him. in 19 2 he claimed to possess a library of over 10,000 books on alchemy and occultism, including 'a fine set of the works of thomas taylor, the platonist. he found his way to the g.d. in 1894 but resigned from the isis urania temple in london in the autumn of 1897 after a spectacular row with macgregor mathers, a co-chief of the order with dr westcott. i have described his brief but by no means uneventful career in the g.d. at some length in themagicians of the golden dawn, and need say no more here. when he broke with the g.d. gardner remained on friendly terms with dr westcott, who had been obliged to retire into the

he t[heosophical] p[ublishing] s[ociety] are some on the yoga philosophy which will give you some idea of the process for gaining the higher spiritual powers. in the "arya magazine" there were advertisements of publications on it, such as "a treatise of the sublime science1 t. w. wilson 'sub rosa' in the g.d, was at 63 cross street, manchester, when he became a founder member of the order's horus temple at bradford in may 1888. he was also a member of the soc. ros. the letters 4 27 chacombe vicarage 12 april 1889 i have just heard today that a chemist of occult proclivities a theosophist, has just succeeded in making some incense, the formula for which was given him by h.p.b. he had not before been able to get the drugs, one of which was verbena, which he had to get from spain. i had given

the golden dawn at madame blavatsky's behest. he evidently supposed that she was an adept of the highest class. 2 dr westcott, who was a london coroner had a financial interest in the s nitary wood,'y0ol c?mpany, suppli rs of surgical dressings. at that time the g.d. s inner circle met at its hatton garden premises. 1 ayton's 'yorkshire chelas (i.e, pupils) were members of the golden dawn's horus temple at bradford. by the end of 1888 it had about a dozen members, mainly recruited from the s.r.i.a, although there were a few women. the deputation to h.p.b. would have included t. h. pattison, 8 honoris causa in the soc. ros. and frater 30 the alchemist of the golden dawn she had made a mistake and she wrote to me for advice, which i gave, and the consequence was, she withdrew this ukase as r

too busy, then we will be horn's cross by greenhithe 3 november 1898 thealchemist of the colden dawn 53 9 1 mrs emery was florence farr, actress and 'liberated woman. a close friend of w. b. yeats, her liaison with g. b. shaw during the period 1891-5 coincided with her early years in the golden dawn. after dr westcott's retirement from the scene in march 1897 she was in charge of the isis-urania temple as mathers's representative. she and gardner were mutually antipathetic and the latter resigned following a row with her 'yolo' was mrs florence kennedy, one of her friends. the letters 93 day to meet him, that i may arrange accordingly. there will be lunch at 2 o'clock.j.k. is a vegetarian, but if i know that you can come at that time i will provide according to your habits at that time. t

mackenzie instituted this. then they quarrelled, and each went on with it in their own way. it was said that yarker quarrels with every one. i have had much correspondence with him and found him very pleasant and learned, and very intelligent, tho' he worked much at ordinary spiritualism. to the best of my recollection, the ritual ofthe sat bhai is so complicated, that it would require an indian temple to carry it out thoroughly. it is very likely that (the late) lord lindsay as well as yarker, was in it, but i have no cognisance of it. i keep quite free from bronchitis here, and am very busy so write in haste. 1 they were not. the fratres lucis existed mainly in f. g. irwin's imagination, even if he managed to recruit a few (half a dozen) carefully selected initiates. 2 yarker clearly co

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

s sinister to others as to him, and he wondered what grain of truth might lie behind the old tales the bluecoat had repeated. probably they were mere legends evoked by the evil look of the place, but even so, they were like a strange coming to life of one of his own stories. the afternoon sun came out from behind dispersing clouds, but seemed unable to light up the stained, sooty walls of the old temple that towered on its high plateau. it was odd that the green of spring had not touched the brown, withered growths in the raised, iron-fenced yard. blake found himself edging nearer the raised area and examining the bank wall and rusted fence for possible avenues of ingress. there was a terrible lure about the blackened fane which was not to be resisted. the fence had no opening near the ste

easured and placed in its curious box by the crinoid things of antarctica, salvaged from their ruins by the serpent-men of valusia, and peered at aeons later in lemuria by the first human beings. it crossed strange lands and stranger seas, and sank with atlantis before a minoan fisher meshed it in his net and sold it to swarthy merchants from nighted khem. the pharaoh nephren-ka built around it a temple with a windowless crypt, and did that which caused his name to be stricken from all monuments and records. then it slept in the ruins of that evil fane which the priests and the new pharaoh destroyed, till the delver's spade once more brought it forth to curse mankind. early in july the newspapers oddly supplement blake's entries, though in so brief and casual a way that only the diary has

g to my brain, and i could think only of the quest for a horror now grown to cataclysmic stature in my imagination; a quest which the fate of arthur munroe made me vow to keep silent and solitary. the scene of my excavations would alone have been enough to unnerve any ordinary man. baleful primal trees of unholy size, age, and grotesqueness leered above me like the pillars of some hellish druidic temple; muffling the thunder, hushing the clawing wind, and admitting but little rain. beyond the scarred trunks in the background, illumined by faint flashes of filtered lightning, rose the damp ivied stones of the deserted mansion, while somewhat nearer was the abandoned dutch garden whose walks and beds were polluted by a white, fungous, foetid, over-nourished vegetation that never saw full day

. once, though, during a discourse in an unknown tongue, a shadow was seen on the curtain which startled weeden exceedingly; reminding him of one of the puppets in a show he had seen in the autumn of 1764 in hacher's hall, when a man from germantown, pennsylvania, had given a clever mechanical spectacle advertised as 'a view of the famous city of jerusalem, in which are represented jerusalem, the temple of solomon, his royal throne, the noted towers, and hills, likewise the suffering of our saviour from the garden of gethsemane to the cross on the hill of golgotha; an artful piece of statuary, worthy to be seen by the curious' it was on this occasion that the listener, who had crept close to the window of the front room whence the speaking proceeded, gave a start which roused the old india

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

e utter remoteness, separateness, desolation, and aeon-long death of this untrodden and unfathomed austral world. it was young danforth who drew our notice to the curious regularities of the higher mountain skyline- regularities like clinging fragments of perfect cubes, which lake had mentioned in his messages, and which indeed justified his comparison with the dreamlike suggestions of primordial temple ruins, on cloudy asian mountaintops so subtly and strangely painted by roerich. there was indeed something hauntingly roerich-like about this whole unearthly continent of mountainous mystery. i had felt it in october when we first caught sight of victoria land, and i felt it afresh now. i felt, too, another wave of uneasy consciousness of archaean mythical resemblances; of how disturbingly

HP LOVECRAFT CELEPHAIS

ed bronze statues upon them tarnished. and kuranes saw that he need not tremble lest the things he knew be vanished; for even the sentries on the ramparts were the same, and still as young as he remembered them. when he entered the city, past the bronze gates and over the onyx pavements, the merchants and camel-drivers greeted him as if he had never been away; and it was the same at the turquoise temple of nath-horthath, where the orchid-wreathed priests told him that there is no time in ooth-nargai, but only perpetual youth. then kuranes walked through the street of pillars to the seaward wall, where gathered the traders and sailors, and strange men from the regions where the sea meets the sky. there he stayed long, gazing out over the bright harbour where the ripples sparkled beneath an

HP LOVECRAFT FROM BEYOND

he evidence from beyond" i looked about the immense attic room with the sloping south wall, dimly lit by rays which the every day eye cannot see. the far corners were all shadows and the whole place took on a hazy unreality which obscured its nature and in-vited the imagination to symbolism and phantasm. during the interval that tillinghast was long silent i fancied myself in some vast incredible temple of long-dead gods; some vague edifice of innumerable black stone columns reaching up from a floor of damp slabs to a cloudy height beyond the range of my vision. the picture was very vivid for a while, but gradually gave way to a more horrible conception; that of utter, absolute solitude in infinite, sightless, soundless space. there seemed to a void, and nothing more, and i felt a childish

d again opened to the impressions coming from what til-linghast called "beyond" i was now in a vortex of sound and motion, with confused pictures before my eyes. i saw the blurred outlines of the room, but from some point in space there seemed to be pouring a seething column of unrecognizable shapes or clouds, penetrating the solid roof at a point ahead and to the right of me. then i glimpsed the temple- like effect again, but this time the pillars reached up into an aerial ocean of light, which sent down one blinding beam along the path of the cloudy column i had seen before. after that the scene was almost wholly kaleidoscopic, and in the jumble of sights, sounds, and unidentified sense-impressions i felt that i was about to dissolve or in some way lose the solid form. one definite flash

HP LOVECRAFT HYPNOS

s in the face, wan and hollow-cheeked, but oval and actually beautiful; and touches of gray in the thick, waving hair and small full beard which had once been of the deepest raven black. his brow was white as the marble of pentelicus, and of a height and breadth almost god-like. i said to myself, with all the ardor of a sculptor, that this man was a faun's statue out of antique hellas, dug from a temple's ruins and brought somehow to life in our stifling age only to feel the chill and pressure of devastating years. and when he opened his immense, sunken, and wildly luminous black eyes i knew he would be thence-forth my only friend-the only friend of one who had never possessed a friend before-for i saw that such eyes must have looked fully upon the grandeur and the terror of realms beyond

HP LOVECRAFT THE DOOM THAT CAME TO SARNATH

ce there is naught like them in the land of mnar or in the lands adjacent. thus of the very ancient city of lb was nothing spared, save the sea-green stone idol chiseled in the likeness of bokrug, the water-lizard. this the young warriors took back with them as a symbol of conquest over the old gods and beings of th, and as a sign of leadership in mnar. but on the night after it was set up in the temple, a terrible thing must have happened, for weird lights were seen over the lake, and in the morning the people found the idol gone and the high-priest taran-ish lying dead, as from some fear unspeakable. and before he died, taran-ish had scrawled upon the altar of chrysolite with coarse shaky strokes the sign of doom. after taran-ish there were many high-priests in sarnath but never was the

ubtlest cooks in all mnar, and suited to the palate of every feaster. but most prized of all the viands were the great fishes from the lake, each of vast size, and served upon golden platters set with rubies and diamonds. whilst the king and his nobles feasted within the palace, and viewed the crowning dish as it awaited them on golden platters, others feasted elsewhere. in the tower of the great temple the priests held revels, and in pavilions without the walls the princes of neighboring lands made merry. and it was the high-priest gnai-kah who first saw the shadows that descended from the gibbous moon into the lake, and the damnable green mists that arose from the lake to meet the moon and to shroud in a sinister haze the towers and the domes of fated sarnath. thereafter those in the tow

towers yet higher, now stretched only the marshy shore, and where once had dwelt fifty million of men now crawled the detestable water-lizard. not even the mines of precious metal remained. doom had come to sarnath. but half buried in the rushes was spied a curious green idol; an exceedingly ancient idol chiseled in the likeness of bokrug, the great water-lizard. that idol, enshrined in the high temple at llarnek, was subsequently worshipped beneath the gibbous moon throughout the land of mnar. 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45:2the lurking fear by h.p. lovecraft written november 1922 published 1923 in home brew, 2, no. 6 (january 1923: 4-10; 3, no. 1 (february 1923: 18-23; 3, no. 2 (march 1923: 31-37, 44, 48; 3, no. 3 (april 1923: 35-42. i. the shadow on the chimney

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

g to my brain, and i could think only of the quest for a horror now grown to cataclysmic stature in my imagination; a quest which the fate of arthur munroe made me vow to keep silent and solitary. the scene of my excavations would alone have been enough to unnerve any ordinary man. baleful primal trees of unholy size, age, and grotesqueness leered above me like the pillars of some hellish druidic temple; muffling the thunder, hushing the clawing wind, and admitting but little rain. beyond the scarred trunks in the background, illumined by faint flashes of filtered lightning, rose the damp ivied stones of the deserted mansion, while somewhat nearer was the abandoned dutch garden whose walks and beds were polluted by a white, fungous, foetid, over-nourished vegetation that never saw full day

HP LOVECRAFT THE NAMELESS CITY

r temples; whose interiors might preserve many secrets of ages too remote for calculation, though sandstorms had long effaced any carvings which may have been outside. very low and sand-choked were all the dark apertures near me, but i cleared one with my spade and crawled through it, carrying a torch to reveal whatever mysteries it might hold. when i was inside i saw that the cavern was indeed a temple, and beheld plain signs of the race that had lived and worshipped before the desert was a desert. primitive altars, pillars, and niches, all curiously low, were not absent; and though i saw no sculptures or frescoes, there were many singular stones clearly shaped into symbols by artificial means. the lowness of the chiselled chamber was very strange, for i could hardly kneel upright; but th

cial means. the lowness of the chiselled chamber was very strange, for i could hardly kneel upright; but the area was so great that my torch showed only part of it at a time. i shuddered oddly in some of the far corners; for certain altars and stones suggested forgotten rites of terrible, revolting and inexplicable nature and made me wonder what manner of men could have made and frequented such a temple. when i had seen all that the place contained, i crawled out again, avid to find what the temples might yield. night had now approached, yet the tangible things i had seen made curiosity stronger than fear, so that i did not flee from the long mooncast shadows that had daunted me when first i saw the nameless city. in the twilight i cleared another aperture and with a new torch crawled into

what the temples might yield. night had now approached, yet the tangible things i had seen made curiosity stronger than fear, so that i did not flee from the long mooncast shadows that had daunted me when first i saw the nameless city. in the twilight i cleared another aperture and with a new torch crawled into it, finding more vague stones and symbols, though nothing more definite than the other temple had contained. the room was just as low, but much less broad, ending in a very narrow passage crowded with obscure and cryptical shrines. about these shrines i was prying when the noise of a wind and my camel outside broke through the stillness and drew me forth to see what could have frightened the beast. the moon was gleaming vividly over the primitive ruins, lighting a dense cloud of san

that there was no wind atop the cliff. this astonished me and made me fearful again, but i immediately recalled the sudden local winds that i had seen and heard before at sunrise and sunset, and judged it was a normal thing. i decided it came from some rock fissure leading to a cave, and watched the troubled sand to trace it to its source; soon perceiving that it came from the black orifice of a temple a long distance south of me, almost out of sight. against the choking sand-cloud i plodded toward this temple, which as i neared it loomed larger than the rest, and shewed a doorway far less clogged with caked sand. i would have entered had not the terrific force of the icy wind almost quenched my torch. it poured madly out of the dark door, sighing uncannily as it ruffled the sand and spre

more and more still, till finally all was at rest again; but a presence seemed stalking among the spectral stones of the city, and when i glanced at the moon it seemed to quiver as though mirrored in unquiet waters. i was more afraid than i could explain, but not enough to dull my thirst for wonder; so as soon as the wind was quite gone i crossed into the dark chamber from which it had come. this temple, as i had fancied from the outside, was larger than either of those i had visited before; and was presumably a natural cavern since it bore winds from some region beyond. here i could stand quite upright, but saw that the stones and altars were as low as those in the other temples. on the walls and roof i beheld for the first time some traces of the pictorial art of the ancient race, curiou

HP LOVECRAFT THE TERRIBLE OLD MAN

, a very strange person, believed to have been a captain of east india clipper ships in his day; so old that no one can remember when he was young, and so taciturn that few know his real name. among the gnarled trees in the front yard of his aged and neglected place he maintains a strange collection of large stones, oddly grouped and painted so that they resemble the idols in some obscure eastern temple. this collection frightens away most of the small boys who love to taunt the terrible old man about his long white hair and beard, or to break the small-paned windows of his dwelling with wicked missiles; but there are other things which frighten the older and more curious folk who sometimes steal up to the house to peer in through the dusty panes. these folk say that on a table in a bare r

HP LOVECRAFT THE TOMB

k. i now formed the habit of listening very intently at the slightly open portal, choosing my favorite hours of midnight stillness for the odd vigil. by the time i came of age, i had made a small clearing in the thicket before the mold-stained facade of the hillside, allowing the surrounding vegetation to encircle and overhang the space like the walls and roof of a sylvan bower. this bower was my temple, the fastened door my shrine, and here i would lie outstretched on the mossy ground, thinking strange thoughts and dreaming strange dreams. the night of the first revelation was a sultry one. i must have fallen asleep from fatigue, for it was with a distinct sense of awakening that i heard the voices. of these tones and accents i hesitate to speak; of their quality i will not speak; but i m

HP LOVECRAFT THE TREE

ashioned image of tyche, no trace could be discovered. amidst such stupendous ruin only chaos dwelt, and the representatives of two cities left disappointed; syracusans that they had no statue to bear home, tegeans that they had no artist to crown. however, the syracusans obtained after a while a very splendid statue in athens, and the tegeans consoled themselves by erecting in the agora a marble temple commemorating the gifts, virtues, and brotherly piety of musides. but the olive grove still stands, as does the tree growing out of the tomb of kalos, and the old bee-keeper told me that sometimes the boughs whisper to one another in the night wind, saying over and over again "oida! oida -i know! i know" 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45:4the unnamable by; howard phill

INFERNAL SABBAT LIVE

tchcraft, but experimentation and extreme electronic and hybrid soundscapes. gate of black earth, nephillmic tomb in the sunless palace of azrail, open forth the dreaming fields of night, from thy vessel, born of lilith s womb shall the vampyre shade awaken before us lilith, queen of those who walk the shadows- i come before you, night born as the queen of the dead. behold unto my death mask, the temple of azothoz as a current of the living flame. i shall bless each one of you with the devil s sight, the serpents tongue shall speak of the secret alphabet which ye all shall scribe on the walls of the sunless palace, scribe your name in the black book of the dead, you are all my children, of lilith-hecate, your father is ahriman, lord of phantoms and darkness -from nox umbra, a vampyric grim

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

ansmutation or transforming into the opposite quality. iii. magic physical training: a) conscious pore breathing b) conscious position of the body (carriage) c) body control in everyday life, at will. before falling asleep, the most beautiful and purest ideas are to be taken along into the sleep. end of step ii step iii knowledge, daring, volition, silence: these are the four pillars of solomon s temple, i.e, the microcosm and the macrocosm upon which the sacred science of magic is built. according to the four elements, they are the fundamental qualities which must be inherent in each magician if he aspires to the highest perfection in science. everyone can acquire magic knowledge by diligence and assiduity, and mastery of the laws will lead him, step by step, to the supreme wisdom. voliti

INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN FACES OF DARKNESS

you wish to say to the cauldron readers? ac: nurture irrepressible vision (interview first published in the cauldron, no. 103. february, 2002. copyright: andrew d.chumblpyruna raven press is at runa-raven/ pob 557/ smithville, texas 78957. they'll send you a catalog of their titles for a $1.00 here is chapter one of the book, which explains both its philosophy and that of the order i head in the temple of set, the order of setne khamuast. why this book came into being i've wandered between two camps all my life. one is the camp of practicing occultists, people who seek to use magic as a way of exploring and manipulating the world, but who shun logic, research, and precision. the other camp is the camp of the scholar who values precision and research, but fears to actually put into practic

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

lment of pleas, 6 james i, memb. 2 (queen's bench. 87:1 scott, demonology and witchcraft, letter v. 87:2 ed. c. x. sharpe (edinburgh, 1818. 88:1 witherow, memorials of presbyterianism in ireland. 92:1 quot. in law's memorialls. 93:1 witherow, op. cit, pp. 15-16. 95:1 lenihan, history of limerick, p. 147. 98:1 hickson, ireland in the seventeenth century, vol. i; fitzpatrick, bloody bridge, p. 125; temple's history of the rebellion. 99:1 baxter, certainty of the world of spirits (london, 1691; clark, a mirrour or looking-glass for saints and sinners (london, 1657-71. 99:2 fitzpatrick, op. cit, p. 127. 101:1 hist. mss. comm. report 13 (duke of portland mss. 103:1 no. 25 in sadducismus triumphatus (london, 1726. chapter v a.d. 1661 florence newton, the witch of youghal with the restoration of

ISIS UNVEILED

riginals of the campanile column of san marco at venice, of rochester cathedral, and of the modem duomo of milan. ah of these steeples, tur^ rets, domes, and christian temples are the reproductions of the primitive idea of the liaot, the upright phallus "the westem tower of st. paul's cathedral, london" saya the author of the roncnidana "is one of the double liihoi placed always in front of every temple. christian as well as heathen' moreover, in all christian churches "particularly in prot- estant churches, where they figure most conspicuou, the two tables of stone of the mosaic dispensation ore placed over the altar, side by side, as a united stone, the tops of which are rounded. the right stone is mascuiine, the left jeminine" therefore neither catholics nor protes- tants have a right t

ef pnaput, p. 3, g; uid ouio' worlu. 7. da moiumtiiiz: lti kauu jmn. it la mogie, p. 24- ij 3rd ed. digitizecoy google 6 isis unveiled of human blood shed by this chrishan institution, and the number of its human sacrifices, are unparalleled in the annals of paganism. another still more prominent feature in which the clergy surpassed their mastois, the 'heathen' is tarcery. certainly in no pagan temple was black magic, in its real and true sense, more practised than in the vatican. while strongly supporting exorcism as an important source of revenue, they neglected magic as little as the ancient heathen. it is easy to prove that the toriilegium, or sorcery, was widely practised among the clergy and monks so late as the ust century, and is pmctised occasional^ even now. anathematizing ever

the desolate ruins, sunk deep in the unwatered sands of the desert, stream the rays from lights carried to and fro in the galleries by no human hands. he afrits study the literature of the antediluvian ages, according to their belief, and the jinn learn from the magic rolls the lesson of the following day. llie encydopaedia briumnica [earlier editions, in its article on alexandria, says "when the temple of serapis was demolished. the valuable library was pillaged or destroyed; and tamiy years after- wards* the empty thelve* excited the regret. etc" but it does not state the subsequent fate of the puiaged books. in rivalry of the fierce mary-worshipers of the fourth century, the modem clerical persecutors of liberalism and 'heresy' would willingly' shut up all the heretics and their books i

c books. we bud the account in a dkpet called tht retdation, published at alicante, which senubly adds that the pw- icrmance was "a caricature of the memorablb epoch of the inquiiition" digitizecoy google 80 isis unveiled buddha* au come from the same root. jesus says "upon uus pelra i will build my church, and the gates [or rulers] of hades shall not prevail against it; meaning by petra the rock-temple, and metaphorically, the christian mysteries; the adversaries to which were the old myatery-goda of the underworld, who were worshiped in the rites of lus, adonis, atys, sabazius, dionysus, and the eleusinia. no apoaue peter was ever at rome; but the pope, seizing the scepter of the ponufex maximum, the keys fa janus and cybele, and adorning his christian head with the cap of the magna mate

manaa of the pagodas to see. in one of his translations we fouad passages which reveal to us the undotjtud origin of the keys of st. peter, and account for the subsequent adoption of the afmbol by their hounesaes, the popes of rome. he shows us on the testimony of the agruahada pariiukai, which he freely translates as "the book of spirits (pitris, that centuries before our er